13. Watch therefore for ye know neither the day nor the hour wherein the Son of Man cometh HEre is the Conclusion of the whole Parable as the illative Particle Therefore sheweth Every passage in it will inferr this Conclusion First The Suddenness and unexpectedness of his Coming Watch therefore Secondly Only those that are ready shall enter into the Marriage-Chamber Watch therefore that ye may be alwayes ready Thirdly The Shutting the Door and Exclusion of the Unprepared Watch therefore Fourthly The Door is shut as never to be opened again When they beg Entrance they are refused and disowned by Christ as having not his mark upon them Watch therefore for ye know not the day neither the hour c. In the Words we have 1. A Duty 2. The Reason of it The one will explain the other 1. For the Duty What is meant by Watching Because we are pressed to it upon the account of the uncertain time of Christs Coming here it meaneth a care to get and keep our selves alwayes ready and in a posture to receive him for our Lord as himself explaineth it Mat. 24.42 Watch therefore for ye know not what hour your Lord doth come 2. The Reason For ye know neither the day nor the hour wherein the Son of Man cometh Mat. 24.42 For in such an hour you think not of the Son of Man cometh Doct. The great Duty that lyeth upon them that believe and look for Christs comeing is Watching My business will be to shew you what Watching is in the general notion of it As 't is taken Spiritually and Metaphorically it implyeth a diligent care and heed to the great affairs of our Souls For 't is a mixt thing made up of Prudence and Diligence It â—mplyeth a prudent foresight of the Souls danger with a diligent care to avoid it It is pressed in Scripture to a double end Partly that we may maintain the present state and partly that we may prepare for the future The one quickeneth the other And though the latter be of chief consideration in this place yet it will not be amiss to consider both For there is no hope to stand before Christ at his Coming unless we be careful to get and keep Grace for the present And on the other side the Argument to quicken us to present care and diligence is the blessedness we shall have at Christs Coming and the danger of being disallowed at last 1. Watching with respect to our present Preservation is pressed Mat. 26.41 VVatch and pray that ye enter not into temptation And 1 Cor. 16.13 VVatch ye stand fast in the faith 2 Watching with respect to future Acceptation That is pressed in other places Mat. 24.42 VVatch ye for ye know not in what hour the Lord cometh The particular time of Christs coming is kept secret that we may be moved at all times to prepare for it The Lord foresaw that we would be prone to negligence and carnal security and that the knowledge of the express time of his coming would be hurtful to us therefore 't is inter Arcana Imperii among the Secrets kept in the Fathers bosom that we might be alwayes ready So Luk. 21.36 VVatch ye therefore and pray alwayes that ye may be accounted worthy to stand before the Son of Man The meaning is that we may escape the Judgments then to be poured out upon the wicked and the careless that we may not causa cadere that we may have a Sentence of Approbation pass'd in our favour These are the two sorts of Watching pressed upon us in Scripture the one to avoid the Snares of the Devil the other that we may be ready for the coming of the Lord. First Watching with respect to our present State and Safety This again is twofold A watching to avoid evil and a watching for the careful performance of that which is good The Scripture speaketh of both and both are enforced by their own proper Reasons 1. For the avoiding of Evil There is in us all a sinfull proneness to evil which we must seek to cure and prevent Prov. 4.23 Keep thy Heart with all diligence for out of it are the issues of life The Heart is terminus actionum ad intra fons actionum ad extra 't is the Heart that God aimeth at in all that he doth upon us and 't is the Heart that is the Ground of all our Actions The Fountain must be kept pure from pollutions that the streams may be the more limpid and clear Every man hath a little Garrison to keep and he himself is the Watchman of it his Conscience is to sit Porter at the Door and to examine whatever cometh out and entreth in as a Watchman doth at the Gates of a City All the thoughts affections words actions are to be examined what they are whither they go whence they come whither they tend lest a Temptation be let in or a Corruption be let out otherwise the Heart cannot be kept pure and loyal to God Solomon telleth us Prov. 25.28 He that hath no Rule over his own Spirit is like a City that is without walls A Town without walls lieth open to every comer Sin and danger and all kind of evil motions go to and fro without any kind of check and controul Things will past out which should be suppressed and kept in and Temptations will enter which should be kept out Now this Caution is no more than needeth if we consider the Enemies of our Salvation the Devil the World and the Flesh. First The Malice of Sathan Our Adversary is very watchfull and getteth advantage by nothing so much as our security Vigilat hostis dormis 'T was an old word The Devil is neither dead nor asleep and shall not we stand upon our guard 1 Pet. 5.8 Be sober and watchful for your adversary the Devil goeth about like a roaring Lyon seeking whom he may devour Sathan is a restless Adversary full of Malice and Craft his end is to destroy and devour Souls and his diligence is answerable to his malice Night and day we are in danger every one of us There were but two Adams and they were both tempted though the one was made after Gods Image and the other had the fulness of the Godhead dwelling in him bodily Adam in Innocency and Christ in humane nature were tempted and can we hope to escape Neglect your Watch and you become a ready prey to the Devil When the Servants slept the Enemy sowed Tares Math. 13.25 He observeth all our drowsie fits and is waiting for some Advantage or at least some Occasion Sometimes we give him an Advantage by our folly and indiscretion 2 Cor. 2.11 lest Sathan should get an advantage against us Or if not he taketh Occasion as he tempted Christ when he was an hungry Matth. 4.2 and 2 Cor. 7.5 that Sathan tempt you not He can interpret the silent language of a blush a smile a frown a look the glance of a lustfull eye
Faith and Patience we have in one place Heb. 6.12 That ye be not sloathful but followers of them who through Faith and Patience inherit the Promises They inherited the Promises that is the things Promised If we propound to our selves such a divine and noble end as those great and glorious things that are offered in the Promises we must use the means they had Faith so must we have they had Patience and we must be Patient First By Faith we are not to understand Confidence and relyance upon Gods Promises a probable humane Faith and Hope will not be sufficient but a firm adherence to Gods Word whatever falleth out we are sure to have enough in the Promise We must have Faith because the things Promised are invisible rare and excellent far above the power of the Creature to give The Promise is a firm and immutable foundation of our Hope we should rejoyce in it as much as if the thing Promised were in hand In God I will rejoyce in the Lord I will praise his Word or praise his Word 'till the thing Promised cometh to be enjoyed Faith 't is the substance of things hoped for Secondly For Patience Heb. 10.36 For ye have need of Patience that after ye have done the will of God ye might receive the Promise And we must have Patience because the things hoped for are to come and at a great distance Rom. 8.25 But if we hope for that we see not then do we with patience wait for it Besides we shall meet with many Difficulties Oppositions and Tryals all which must be overcome many things must be done many things must be suffered and we must make our way through the midst of dreadful Enemies before we can attain our End Further our Desires are vehement and we long for enjoyment which is yet to come therefore we must be patient that we may quietly wait Gods leisure Rom. 2.7 To them who by patient continuing in well doing seek for glory honour and immortality eternal life Thirdly The next Grace is Love Where there is Love there will be Labour Heb. 6.10 For God is not Unrighteous to forget your work and labour of Love 1 Thes. 1.3 Remembring without ceasing your work of Faith and labour of Love and patience of Hope Revel 2.3 4. And hast born and hast patience and for my names sake hast laboured and hast not fainted Nevertheless I have somewhat against thee because thou hast left thy first Love And Love is said to endure all things 1 Cor. 13.7 'T was Love made Christ to suffer Hunger and Weariness and to forbear to refresh himself for the good of Souls 't was Love made him endure the bitter Agonies of the Cross Love puts strength and life into the Soul addeth wings and feet to the Body spareth no pains nor cost Keep up this Grace and you have an over-ruling bent upon your hearts 2. VSE If spiritual Sloath be so great an evil let the Children of God take heed of it when first it beginneth to creep upon their Spirits As when they begin to Pray without Affection or fervour of Spirit to Meditate of divine things without any sense affection or fruit when they find it difficult to withdraw from carnal Company or vain Discourse and are hardly perswaded to return unto themselves and to consider their wayes and can freely let loose their thoughts and words to all manner of vanity and their Comfort is rather sought in the Creature than in God they can rarely speak of others but 't is in reflecting upon them rather than themselves when Reproofs grow burthensom and are not entertained as an help but as an injury when they give up themselves to carnal Sports and take a license for vain Recreations and so fly from the labours that are profitable and necessary for their Souls health their Zeal languisheth their Duties are not so frequent nor the means of Grace used with life vigour and affection but they are more coldly affected towards them a satiety and fulness creepeth upon them they do not so solicitously avoid the causes of sin begin to indulge the Body or the bodily life to have more admiring thoughts of the Honours and Pleasures and Profits of the World either neglect or quench the motions of the Spirit All these are the effects of a remiss Will or a fainting Heart that beginneth to tire in the wayes of God 3. VSE It serves to justifie God in his Judgments upon the careless and negligent though they be not grossely Dissolute and Prophane There is more Contempt of God in neglecters than you can at first be sensible of Hypocrites complain of the severity of God the rigour of his Law the grievousness of his Judgments they should rather complain of the naughtiness of their own Hearts they are convinced of more Duty than they are willing to perform and they are not willing because they follow after a few paltry Vanities which is a great dishonour to God 'T was not the austerity and rigidness of the Master in requiring Improvement that hindred the increase of his Talent but his own baseness being wedded to sensual delights They say The wayes of the Lord are not equal but their hearts are not right with God Secondly I come now to the Retortion of his vain Excuse upon himself The damned can have no just Complaint against God they are apt to murmur and lay their defects upon the rigidness of Gods Government or Gods Providence but in the issue the blame will light upon themselves even the things they alledge make against them He was convinced the Master expected Increase therefore he should have done what he could Luk. 19.22 Out of thy own Mouth I will condemn thee So 't is here mens Consciences convince them they ought not to live in Idleness and if they have a Master the thought of their Account should inforce them if not their own Inclination especially if a severe Master Grand the Sinners supposition it bindeth the Duty upon him and so he cuts his Throat with his own Sword as they said of Job Chap. 15.6 Thine own Mouth condemneth thee thine own lips testifie against thee Doct. No excuse shall serve the unfaithful and sloathful Servant at the day of Iudgment Let a Man deceive himself now and please himself with these Pretences as he will all his Excuses shall be retorted upon him and made matter of his Condemnation For the Judge is Impartial and Omniscient his Eyes cannot be blinded nay he can open your own Consciences and so overwhelm you with the Evidence and Conviction of your Sins that you shall have nothing to say As in the 22 th of Matthew The Man was speechless when arraigned But because the excusing Humour is very rife and many things serve the turn now which will not bear weight then I shall a little handle this Matter of Excusing In the general an Excuse is an Apology or vain Defence whereby the Sinner seeketh to palliate his
of the World another standeth stoutly and from their different Practices there proceed different Interests and Opinions We should with a combined Strength promote the Gospel 2. Observe the Patern he doth not only pray Let them be One but shows what kind of Oneness he meaneth as we are One. Some think that by we is meant the Father and Christ as Mediator between whom there was an Agreement in the Work of Redemption this is true but Unity of Essence I suppose is here intended there being a plain intimation in the Context of the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 peculiar to the Trinity viz. Ver. 21. But what then shall we say to the Arrians I Answer In this 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 is implied not 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 but 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 not an exact Equality but some Resemblance not the same Unity but a like Doct. The Vnion of Believers with Christ the Head and with one another hath some resemblance to the Vnity that is between the Divine Persons themselves 1. It is a Spiritual Union not Natural or Civil but Divine and Spiritual 2. It is a close Union Between the Father and the Son there is not only Consent but Unity of Essence there cannot be a greater Unity So there is a close Unity between the Members of the Mystical Body by Love and Peace and Concord and delighting in one another It is Vnitas Pluralis Pluralitas Vnita saith Bernard 3. It is a constant and inseparable Union The Divine Essence may be distinguished but not divided They that are united to Christ cannot be separated from him and should not from one another Take heed of stragling What becomes of the Member that is cut off from the Body the Branch from the Root It is dangerous to run from the Shepherds Tents 4. It is an Holy Union There is no Unity but what standeth with Purity Mark 9.56 Have Salt in your selves and Peace one with another The Heart must be kept pure and Holy Loose Zeal it is not Unity but Compliance Peace with Men is bought upon hard Terms when we must go to war with God It is better still to be a Man of Contention An Agreement in Evil is like that of Herod and Pilate who shook hands against Christ. Heb. 12.14 Follow Peace with all Men and Holiness without which no Man shall see God A Man may see God without Peace but he cannot see God without Holiness 5. It is an Unity which consisteth with Order and Distinction There is in the Church a Subordination of Callings by which its Beauty and Strength is maintained and if we would keep this Unity we must yield Honour to one another's Gifts and Places In the Body Natural the Eye medleth not with Hearing nor the Ear with Seeing the Foot talketh not the Office of the Hand is to dress the Body that of the Foot to support the Body The Soul giveth Life to all the Parts there is ground of Unity but the Parts have several Offices and there is ground of Order and Comeliness The Soul enlivens the Feet as well as the Hands and Breast It is comfortable to see all conscionably in their way joining together for the common Good Vse Let us study to imitate the Trinity as in the Case now before us there is a little resemblance of the Mystery of the Trinity Men cry for an Union and yet make no Conscience of Separation They would have an unholy Mixture a carnal Compliance and Consent for Carnal Ends out of Worldly Policy As Ice amasseth into a Body Iron Water Wood Sticks and Stones We have one Unity but observe not due distinction therein Is there not an horrible Invasion of Callings and thence comes Confusion and Disorders Ministers turn Souldiers and Souldiers turn Ministers Oh but remember Christ commendeth this Patern to us Walk as those that are One as Christ and the Father are One seeking one another's Welfare rejoicing in one another's Graces as if they were our own contributing Counsel Simpathy Spiritual Assistance and Prayers for the Common Good When the Finger is hurt there is pain through the whole Body We should live as if we had but one Essence and Interest It is almost in vain to hope for the Publick at present but in your particular Societies faithfully yet regularly use your Gifts for the Common Good so as that you may neither dishonour the Head nor dissolve the Union between the Members 3. I Observe That Christ seeketh it of God he beggeth Perseverance that they may be One. Doct. It is God that keepeth the Saints together Nature is prone to Discord if God should leave us we should soon discover what is in our Hearts God doth it sometimes by his Providence letting loose the common Enemy as a Dog let loose makes the Sheep run together Or by inflicting great Distress as two Ends of Wax are joined together in the Fire Or he can take off Contention as a Judg. Sometimes by his Spirit and the constant Influences of his Grace of Light and Love God made Esau a Friend to Jacob let Spirits be never so rough he can meeken them Vse Acknowledg God in this Matter He will be known as the Lord of Hosts and as the God of Peace Acknowledg him in this Matter in Prayer and Praise In Prayer before Division is broken out if God did but leave Men to their own sway they would never be at Peace After Divisions are broken out Prayer is the best Means to settle the Church It is God's Prerogative to speak Peace when Men have wearied themselves in the pursuit of it it is God must give it Acknowledg him in Praise in Days of Peace and Tranquility when there is a happy Union among the People of God give thanks to his Name for it for it is God alone who is the God of the Spirits of all Flesh that unites the Spirits of Men to one another SERMON XX. JOHN XVII 12 While I was with them in the World I kept them in thy Name those that thou gavest me I have kept and none of them is lost but the Son of Perdition that the Scripture might be fulfilled IN this Verse Christ declareth how he had performed his Duty to the Apostles when corporally present with them which Help was now to be removed He had said before I am no more in the World and he saith now Whilst I was with them in the World I kept them c. The Argument is taken from the Necessity of the Request and the Equity of it 1. The Necessity He could no longer keep them as he had kept them by his visible Presence outward Ministry and familiar Conversation therefore he beggeth the Father to keep them Christ is careful to remedy every Defect when the visible external Custody was to have an end then he beggeth the Spiritual 2. The Equity When thou commendedst them to me I kept them now I commend them to thee do thou keep them Which
heed then of going forth in the strength of your own Resolutions The Devil doth not fear us but the Guard that is about us Peter was a sad Instance Tho all Men do deny thee yet will not I deny thee At first he out-braveth a whole Troop and afterwards falleth by the accusation of one Damsel A bold Resolution doth not carry out a Man so far as an humble Dependence a silly Wench discourageth this stout Champion Every small Temptation is sufficient to overturn a Man puffed up with the confidence of his own strength the weak Blast of a Damsel's Question What poor Creatures are we when God leaveth us We cannot be without these Providences Audeo dicere saith Austin utile esse superbis cadere in aliquod manifestum opertum peccatum ut salubrius sibi displiceant The Saints fall so often that they may stand the firmer Nay if you do not fall fouly you will meet with a great deal of Uncomfortableness and Weariness in the ways of God our Strength will soon tire Learn this the best of you you that seem to have most reason to stand Peter had been with Christ on the Mount Mat. 17.1 in the Garden Mat. 26.37 assured of his Glory armed against his Sufferings and yet now denieth him 2. Observe How loyal faithful and tender Christ is over his Charge He is loyal to God I have kept them in thy Name faithful to his Flock he omitted no point of the Duty of a good Shepherd he was tender of them Whilst I was with them in the World I kept them and now he surrendreth his Charge into God's hands Judas was lost not out of any impotency and carelesness in Christ he was not in his Commission but through his own malignity Christ is faithful for he giveth an account to God none of them is lost just as he will at the last day it is but a Type of what he will do then He will present all the Faithful to God Heb. 2.13 Behold I and the Children which God hath given me And he will disclaim Hypocrites as he doth Judas Vse 1. Let us learn how safe it is to be in Christ's hands and keeping Christ was a faithful Shepherd when he was upon the Earth and tho his corporal Presence be removed yet it is supplied by the Spirit he hath still a care of his Flock the Lambs those that are most tender he carrieth them in his Bosom he hath a particular care of every single Believer tho there be so many Thousands in the World John 10.3 I know my Sheep by Name John Anna Thomas however called and distinguished in the World He is careful to provide good large Pasture to supply your Defects His Conduct is gentle and tender as the little ones are able to bear and to guide you with Dispensations suitable to your Work and Temptations are proportioned to your Growth and Experience Paul was not buffeted till his Rapture After ye were illuminated ye endured a great Fight of Afflictions Heb. 10.32 The Castle is victualled before it is besieged He is constantly watchful over you taketh notice of Decays of Grace and spiritual Languishments to reclaim and reduce his People when gone astray Isa. 30.21 Thine Ears shall hear a Voice behind thee saying This is the Way walk in it when ye turn to the right-hand and when ye turn to the left You may be confident of his keeping if you will but chuse him for a Shepherd and put your Souls as a Pledg in his hands Psal. 23.1 The Lord is my Shepherd I shall not want Walk on in a Course of Obedience referring your selves to Christ's care Vse 2. We should learn of Christ to be faithful to our Charge We that are Ministers should keep those that are committed to us in God's Name that when we die or by Providence are called away from our People we may plead our Faithfulness Father I have kept them in thy Name If we give not warning to the Sinner His Blood will God require at our hands Ezek. 3.20 As under the Law if an Ox or Sheep were laid to pledg and it did miscarry the Party was to make it good So Heb. 13.17 They watch for your Souls as they that must give an Account that they may do it with Joy and not with Grief It is an heavy Charge and a great Trust the Account of lost Souls will be craved at your hands So also you that are called to a Family you have a Charge you are not only to provide for them corporally but spiritually that when you die you may commend them to God upon these Terms Whilst I was with them I kept them in thy Name 3. Observe God hath many ways of keeping mediate and immediate Immediate by his own Spirit this Christ beggeth for them mediate by Christ's corporal presence I have kept them by the Guides of the Church by Angels they are a part of our Guard Heb. 1.14 Are they not all ministring Spirits sent forth to minister to them that are Heirs of Salvation They have a great deal of Employment about God's Children Psal. 91.11 He shall give his Angels charge over thee to keep thee in all thy Ways Against bodily Dangers the Angels watch over us God against spiritual Dangers So by Grace in the Heart Prov. 4.5 6. Get Wisdom and she shall keep thee These are the inward Means of Preservation Vse 1. Admire the Providence of God about such a Creature as Man is It is counted a matter of great State to have at our Heels a long Train of Followers these mighty Peers of Heaven are our Attendants How many Guards hath he set upon us His Spirit his Angels glorious Angels they behold God's Face and watch over our Feet his Ministers the outward Supplies of Providence and Grace in the Heart If our Protection were visible all the Princes in the World would come short of it a Guard full of State and Strength Even little Ones have their Angels stand by their Cradles Vse 2. Learn to wait upon God tho you want an outward Guard and Vail of Safety Christ's corporal Presence was removed and supplied by the Spirit and if God can make us amends for Christ's Company certainly for an outward Comfort and Blessing Do not limit God to one way of keeping he hangeth the Earth upon nothing how doth he keep the Earth A Feather will not stay in the Air. Man liveth not by Bread alone but by every Word that proceedeth out of the Mouth of God Mat. 4.4 Not only by the outward Supply but the Promise and the Sustentation of Providence God can bring Water out of the Rock as well as out of the Fountain When we have outward Supplies we are many times worst Our well-being doth not lie in these things but in God's care which may be expressed in several ways Christ may put that Question to us that he did to the Apostles Luke 22.35 And he said unto them VVhen I sent you
Life no Man cometh to the Father but by me None can come to the Son but by the Father John 6.44 No man can come to me except the Father which hath sent me draw him And none can come to both but by the Spirit Unity is his Personal Operation Eph. 4.3 Endeavouring to keep the Vnity of the Spirit in the Bond of Peace The Father hath an hand in it Christ hath an hand the Spirit hath an hand Well then let us bless God that we have such a compleat Object for our Faith as Father Son and Spirit The Father bestoweth Christ on us and us on Christ as Marriages are made in Heaven The meritorious Cause of this Union is Christ the Mediator by his Obedience Satisfaction and Merit otherwise the Father would not look upon us and the Spirit is sent from the Father and the Son to bring us to the Father by the Son The Spirit worketh this Union continueth it and manifests it All the Graces of God are conveyed to us by the Spirit the Spirit teacheth comforteth sealeth sanctifieth all is by the Holy Ghost And so are all our Acts of Communion we pray by the Spirit if we love God obey God believe in God it is by the Spirit that worketh Faith Love and Obedience We can want nothing that have Father Son and Spirit whether we think of the Father in Heaven the Son on the Cross or feel the Spirit in our Hearts Election is of the Father Merit by the Son actual Grace from the Holy Ghost 1 Pet. 1.2 Elect according to the Foreknowledg of God the Father through Sanctification of the Spirit unto Obedience and Sprinkling of the Blood of Jesus Christ. Our Salvation standeth on a sure Bottom the Beginning is from God the Father the Dispensation through the Son the Application by the Spirit It is free in the Father sure in the Son ours in the Spirit We cannot be thankful enough for this Priviledg Fourthly The End and Issue That the World may believe that thou hast sent me By the World is not meant the unconverted Elect for Christ had comprehended all the Elect in these Words Neither pray I for these alone but for them also which shall believe in me through their Word Verse 20. The Matter of his Prayer is that they may be one c. and the Reason that the World may believe that thou hast sent me So that by the World is meant the reprobate lost World who shall continue in final Obstinacy By believing is meant not true saving Faith but common Conviction that they may be gained to some kind of Faith a temporary Faith or some general Profession of Religion as John 2.23 24. Many believed in his Name when they saw the Miracles which he did But Jesus would not commit himself unto them because he knew all Men. And John 12.42 43. Nevertheless among the chief Rulers also many believed on him but because of the Pharisees they did not confess him lest they should be put out of the Synagogue For they loved the Praise of Men more than the Praise of God There Believing is taken for being convinced of the Truth of his Religion which he had established though they had no mind to profess it or if so yet they did not come under the full power of it But how is this the Fruit of the Mystical Union The Fruits of the Mystical Union are four to this purpose 1. Holiness Whosoever is in Christ is a new Creature 2 Cor. 5.17 Sanctification is a Fruit of Union 1 Cor. 1.30 For of him are ye in Christ Jesus who of God is made unto us Wisdom Righteousness Sanctification and Redemption And it is a means to convince the World Mark 5.16 Let your Light so shine before Men that they seeing your good Works may glorify your Father which is in Heaven 1 Pet. 2.12 Having your Conversation honest amongst the Gentiles that whereas they speak evil of you as of evil-doers they may by your good Works which they shall behold glorify God in the Day of Visitation 1 Pet. 3.1 Likewise ye Wives be in Subjection to your own Husbands that if any obey not the Word they also may without the Word be won by the Conversation of he Wives 2. Unity 1 Cor. 12.13 For by one Spirit we are all baptized into one Body To endear us to himself and to one another as Fellow-members Christ would draw us into one Body John 13.35 By this shall all Men know that ye are my Disciples if ye have Love one to another Aspice ut se mutuò diligunt Christiani Oh the mighty Charity that was among the Primitive Christians Acts 4.32 And the Multitude of them that believed were of one Heart and of one Soul Divisions in the Church breed Atheism in the World 3. Constancy in the Profession of the Truth Jude 1. To them that are sanctified by God the Father and preserved in Jesus Christ and called We are preserved in Christ as Wine in the Hogs-head being in the Cabinet where God's Jewels are kept Now this is taking with the World 4. Special Care of God's Providence God keepeth them as the Apple of his Eye Dan. 2.47 Of a truth it is that your God is a God of Gods and a Lord of Kings and a Revealer of Secrets seeing he could reveal unto you this Secret 1 Cor. 14.25 And thus are the Secrets of his Heart made manifest and so falling down on his Face he will worship God and report that God is in you of a truth Dan. 3.28 Blessed be the God of Shadrach Meshech and Abednego who hath sent his Angel and delivered his Servants that trusted in him and hath changed the King's Word and yielded their Bodies that they might not serve nor worship any God except their own God Dan. 6.27 He delivereth and rescueth and he worketh Signs and Wonders in Heaven and in Earth who hath delivered Daniel from the Power of the Lions Joshua 2.11 And as soon as we had heard these things our Hearts did melt neither did there remain any more Courage in any Man because of you for the Lord your God is God in Heaven above and in Earth beneath Acts 5.12 13 14. And by the Hands of the Apostles were many Signs and Wonders wrought among the People and they were all with one accord in Solomon 's Porch and of the rest durst no Man join himself to them but the People magnified them And Believers were the more added to the Lord Multitudes both of Men and Women Doctr. That the general Conviction which the lost World hath of the Truth of Christianity is a very great Blessing to the Church Christ here prays for it let them be one and why that the lost World who are left out of his Prayer may believe that thou hast sent me that they might not count Christ to be an Impostor nor the Doctrine of the Gospel a Fable And what Christ prayed for he had promised before for as good
the general Term by which it is expressed Three Objects there are about which this sin of Flesh pleasing is exercised 1 John 2.16 The lusts of the flesh the lusts of the eye and the pride of life Credit or Honour Profit or Riches sensual Pleasure or carnal Delight Now see which of these things do you savour or mind most What carnal interest suiteth with your hearts and groweth there 2. Weaken and subdue them It is your uprightness and faithfulness Psal. 18.23 I was also upright before him and I kept my self from mine iniquities Let a Christian observe the increase or decay of his master sin and other things will succeed the more easily fight not against small nor great but the King of Israel when we can deny our selves in our dearest Lusts Satan is more discouraged Sampsons strength lay in his locks so doth the strength of sin in one part more than another every man is sensible of his darling sin more or less but the next thing to be lookt after is what we do with it Herod raged when John the Baptist touched his Herodias Foelix trembled when Paul touched his bribery and intemperance but puts it off The Young Man went away sad and troubled when Christ told him of selling all that he had for he had great possessions Mar. 10. Many are troubled in Conscience not so much for want of assurance as loathness to part with some bosom lust but when we must pluck out right eyes and cut off right hands Matth. 5 29 30. it is hard to them when you pray and strive against this sin and grow in the contrary grace this sheweth the truth of a mans self-denyal as Abrahams love appeared in that he did not spare Isaac 2. As to evil motions Prevent them and Suppress them 1. Prevent them 1 Pet. 1.11 Abstain from fleshly lusts that war against your souls Which implies not only an abstinence from the outward act but that you weaken the power and root of sin that it do not so easily bud forth those impetus primo primi are sins not only infelicities but sins they would not be so rife with us if the heart were more under command We are guilty of many sins whereunto we do consent because we do not more strongly dissent and more potently and rulingly command all the subject Faculties as a man is guilty of the murder of his Child if he seeth his servant kill him and doth not his best to hinder it but chiefly when some partial consent followeth when the heart is tickled and delighted with them so an unclean glance is adultery Mat. 5.28 If a man look on a woman so as to lust after her he hath committed Adultery with her already in his heart The more they are mortified the heart is the less pestered with them 2. Suppress them speedily When we cannot keep sin under let us crush it when the mind dwelleth on it lust is conceiving which bringeth forth sin James 1.15 The flesh riseth up in arms against every gracious motion so should the spirit against every sinful motion if you let it alone it will break out to Gods dishonour dash Babylons brats against the stones 3. As to sinful actions Prevent them as much as may be repeat them not lest they grow into a habit 1. Prevent them as much as may be it is good to stop at last to hinder the Action when lust hath gained the consent of the will let it not break forth into Action the very lust is a grief to the spirit but the act will bring dishonour to God and give ill example to men Micah 2.1 VVo to them that devise iniquity and work evil upon their bed when the morning is light they practise it because it is in the power of their hands if fire be kindled in thy bosom it is dangerous to let the sparks fly abroad 2. Repeat not these acts Lest they grow into a Habit and setled disposition of soul evil customs increase by many Acts and so the mischief is more remediless Jer. 13.27 I have seen thy adulteries and thy neighings the lewdness of thy whoredoms O Jerusalem Wilt thou not be made clean When shall it once be It is a very difficult thing for a man to leave his inveterate Customs customary exercise in the use of earthly things begets worldly dispositions not easily cured Augustin saith of his Mother Monica ad illud modicum quotidiana modica addando in eam consuetudinem de lapsa erat ut plenos jam mero calices inhianter hauriebar Vinolency crept upon her by degrees To be gratifying carnal desires now with one thing now with another what doth it do but bring us under the power of a distemper which we cannot remedy Heb. 3.13 Exhort one another daily whilst it is called to day lest ye be hardened through the deceitfulness of sin Yield a little to sin and it prevaileth more till at last you are brought under the power of it 1 Cor. 6.12 All things are lawful for me but all things are not expedient all things are lawful for me but I will not be brought under the power of any thing 2. Positively as to the things of the spirit 1. Mind the things of the spirit more than ever you have done many stick there in the very acts that properly belong to the mind never so much as trouble themselves or come to any reasoning within themselves about Pardon of their sins Peace with God the sanctification of the spirit or hopes of eternal life Psal. 10.4 The wicked through the pride of his countenance will not seek after God God is not in all his thoughts Alas What have you been doing since you came to the use of Reason How have you spent your time in Youth or riper Age If you have never thought of God and his Grace nor regarded the offers of Mercy in the Gospel certainly you have lost your time neglected your duty and betrayed your souls what have you been doing Have you been governed by the flesh or by the spirit If all your care hath been about back and belly and your thoughts have reached no higher than the riches and honours and pleasures and applause and esteem of the world and Heaven and heavenly things have been little regarded alas for the present you are in the high-way to hell and everlasting destruction if you do not correct your error in time and more earnestly mind other things 2. You must not only mind the things of the spirit but prize and chuse them for your work and happiness for some of them belong to your duty and some to your felicity Luk. 10.42 One thing is necessary and Mary hath chosen the better part which shall never be taken from her Give your hearty consent to seek after that happiness in that way without choice or a determinate fixed bent of heart you will never throughly ingage your selves to God determine not only that you must but you will walk in
the world Our whole Life was appointed for this end and all the time we spend here is worse than lost if it be not imployed and used for this end 'T is now Preparation time these are the Months of our Purification for our Immortal Souls therefore our continual care should be to make ready Secondly We may deferr this work too long we cannot begin it too soon The foolish Virgins would get Oyl in their Vessels but it was too late Never any complained of beginning with God too soon many could have wished they had known the wayes of Righteousness sooner Rom. 13.11 Many have judged the time past more than enough 1 Pet. 4.3 Thirdly 'T is not so sleight and easie a thing to get to Heaven as the World imagineth Mat. 7.14 Strive to enter in at the streight gate for many shall seek to enter and shall not be able Many deceive themselves 't is not so broad as the Opinions of some as the practices of more would make it and the carnal hearts of all would have it Broader or narrower it cannot be than Christ hath left it In the General a man may come much too short none go over Oh! when you do but consider that many are afar off Eph. 2.13 and some are near as Christ told the young man Thou art not far from the Kingdom of Heaven and others are scarcely saved and some enter abundantly it concerns us therefore to take heed to our selves Fourthly This is your Wisdom There is a great deal of doe in the World about Wisdom Job 11.12 Vain man would be accounted wise A man cannot endure to be counted a Fool will sooner own a Vice in Morals than a weakness in Intellectuals Now Wisdom lyeth in Providence and folly in Negligence especially in weighty matters These wise Virgins provided Oyl in their Vessels and the wise Builder built upon a Rock They are wise in Gods account whatever the World thinketh of them that are wise for Heavenly things and govern their hearts and ways exactly Eph. 5.14 15. and they are fools that never mind the good of their Souls What would you have us do I will only press you to three things 1. Let your Belief be sound and firm to the great Articles of Christianity 't is Faith enlivens all our notions of God John 6.69 We believe and are sure that thou art Jesus the Son of God 2. Let your Resolutions for God be unbounded Psa. 119.112 You never knew a man fall off from God but he loved some secret Lust some corruption was left unmortifyed though for the present it did not appear to the party himself this in time will break out and cause some scandalous fall 3. I would have you put it out of all question by the lively Exercise of your Grace and by your diligence in the spiritual Life Phil. 2.12 and in time 't will grow up into an evidence 2 Pet. 1.5 Luke 13.3 Nothing will yield you comfort but the exercising and increasing Grace SERMON II. MATTH XXV v. 3 4. They that were foolish took their Lamps and took no Oyl with them But the wise took Oyl in their Vessels with their Lamps NOT only the openly wicked those that eat and drink with the Drunken are rejected but those that have some shew of Godliness yea hopefull beginnings but not improved is the drift of this Parable We have considered wherein the ten Virgins agree now wherein they differ They had so much Wisdom to take their Lamps with them but so much Folly as to take no Oyl in their Vessels These Vessels were annexed to their Lamps or that part of the Lamp which was kindled and lighted By the Lamps are meant outward Profession Matth. 5.16 by the Oyl the Spirit called the Anointing which abideth in us 1 Joh. 2.27 Now the foolish Virgins are such inconsiderate Christians as content themselves with the Name and blaze of outward Profession neglecting the great work within namely an inward principle of Grace which should maintain their Profession before men and their Uprightness before God they had only some transient motions of the Spirit or inclinations to that which is good enough to keep up their present Profession but not to hold out and suffice at Christs coming But the wise Virgins that had Oyl in their Vessels with their Lamps are sound and solid Christians who with the Lamps of external Profession are careful to be furnished inwardly with the Graces of the Holy Spirit 1. Doctrine 'T is not enough to have Oyle in our Lamps but we must have Oyle in our Vessels also 2. Doctrine This will be found to be our true Wisdom and the other to be the greatest folly For the first point That 't is not enough to have Oyl in our Lamps but we must have Oyl in our Vessels also Let me explain this point in these Propositions 1. Profession must not be neglected both the wise and the foolish took their Lamps with them burning Profession is twofold Vocal and Real Vocal Rom. 10.9 If thou shalt Confess with thy Mouth and believe with thy Heart Christ will be owned by those that are his Christs followers need not be ashamed of avowing their Master Faith should not and Love cannot be smothered and hidden therefore Profession is as necessary as Believing in its kind Again there is a Real Profession not so much by word of Mouth as by constant Practice and Conversation so Christians are bidden to shine as Lights Phil. 2.15 This is for the glory of God Mat. 5.10 and the Honour of Christ that it should be so therefore the Apostle prayeth 2 Thes. 1.11 12. Wherefore we Pray alwayes for you that our God would count you worthy of this calling and fullfill all the good pleasure of his goodness and the work of Faith with Power that the Name of the Lord Jesus Christ may be glorified in you 'T is not meant of the illicite acts but the Fruit that it produceth and 't is for the honour of the Truth Suitable Practice joyned with Profession puts a Majesty and splendor on the Truth and recommendeth it to the Consciences of Beholders Titus 2.10 Adorn the Doctrine of God our Saviour 'T is not so much by good words and expressions that Christians do put a loveliness and beauty upon the wayes of God as by ordering their wayes with all strictness and gravity So that this fair Profession is of great use especially the real part it is an evidence that all is right within for the breaking out of sin and folly in the Life clearly evidenceth the power and prevalency of unmortified Lusts in the Heart Therefore we must keep our Lamps burning the foolish and the wise did both well in that 2. A Profession of Godliness though never so glorious should not be rested in without a saving work of Grace upon the the Heart to maintain it there was the folly of one sort of Virgins that they were contented with having Oyl in their Lamps
for their present use without looking further and the Wisdom of the other that their Vessels were furnished as well as their Lamps Grace must flow forth but withall it must have a bottom within As a Fountain or Spring sendeth forth streams to water the ground about it or the heart sendeth forth Life and Spirits to every faculty and member so the Graces of the Spirit in Believers flow forth in their Carriage and Behaviour to make their Tongue drop that which is savoury their Actions orderly and even their Carriage in all relations and affairs grave and serious 'T is well when all this hath a bottom that there is a principle of Life within to diffuse this vertue into every part of their Conversations and to keep them mindful and respective to all the Commands of God Now this is required 1. Partly because this glorious Profession and Practice will not serve the turn for the present For God looks not to outward appearance but regards the frame of the heart 't is internal Holiness that is lovely in his eyes Psa. 51.6 and without which the external is loathsome to him Math. 23.17 A Christian hath more in the Vessel than in the Lampâ— Psa. 45.13 The Kings Daughter is all glorious within That which is outwardly professed is inwardly rooted and cherished by them who worship and serve God in Spirit and Truth Knowledge Faith Love Hope Zeal Courage Patience these adorn the Heart as well as the Fruits of them appear in the Life and this maketh us beautiful in the eyes of him that seeth in secret It would help us to discover our mistakes if we did make God our Witness Approver and Judge for the present studying to approve him in the frame of our hearts which is hidden from all others And 2. Partly because the Lamp will not long hold burning unless there be a stock of Oyl to feed it so that if it could suffice for the present yet without Grace in the Heart for the future we shall miscarry when the slender Provision and store is spent A Christian is to provide for the time to come such Grace as my endure and hold out in all tryals and bear weight in the day of Judgment We are often pressed to set our selves in such a state and put our selves into such a frame as will endure the glory of Christs presence and to think of that time and what we shall doe or how we shall be found when he appeareth He only believeth aright in Christ that will not be ashamed at his appearance Luk. 21.36 That ye may stand before the Son of Man And 1 Joh. 4.17 That we may have boldness at the day of Judgment And 1 John 2.29 When he shall appear we may have confidence and not be ashamed of him at his coming 3. A saving work of Grace is an inward Principle of Life and that in such a degree and measure which the unsound though the most glorious Professors of the Gospel do not attain unto Some sleight and insufficient touches upon their hearts many Professors may attain unto that yet never had this rooted Principle of Grace which may properly be called Oyl in the Vessel It differeth in Radication and Efficacy as I shewed before They are inlightened but the day-star doth not arise in their hearts 2 Pet. 1.19 And Eph. 5.8 A flash of light they may have but are not light in the Lord. Are affected with the Truths of the Gospel but not changed or transformed by it 2 Cor. 3.18 Sin may be restrained or benummed but 't is not subdued and mortified Gal. 5.24 we cannot say 't is crucified They are half loosed but are still in bonds make some shew of escape from Sathan but are surprized by him again worse hampered than before Matth. 12.45 urged excited to some good but not enabled and inclined to love God with all the heart and seriously and constantly to set about the things that please him and to avoyd the contrary They have not the Grace the Apostle prayeth for Heb. 13.12 That Grace that may make you perfect in every good work to do his will working in you that which is pleasing in his sight through Jesus Christ. Have you this Grace to be alwayes working that which is pleasing in his sight Their Fire is like a straw-sire soon in and soon out so that there is a difference The common Grace that they have is real but not of an abiding and everlasting nature not secured by Gods Covenant and promise there is not that solid rooted Piety Therefore 't is not enough for Christians to see that the Lamp burneth but to look what there is in the Vessel to feed the Flame 'T is not suddain affections on our part nor the transient motions of the Spirit on Gods part that will amount to a constant principle of Life 4. This constant abiding state of Grace or Principle of Life may be known partly by the Terms by which it is set forth in Scripture and partly by the Effects of it First By the Terms by which 't is expressed in Scripture 1. 'T is expressed sometimes with respect to the Original Author Pattern and Fountain of it which is God And so it is called the divine Nature 2 Pet. 1.4 whereby is not meant the Infinite Essence of God which can neither be divided or communicated to any Creature but of those holy and heavenly qualities and dispositions whereby we resemble God The heart of this Christian is so stamped with Gods own Image and Character that he beginneth to look like God for wisdom holiness purity pity So sometimes 't is called the life of God Eph. 4.18 that spiritual Life that is begun in Regeneration is so called not as God is the first original Author of Life natural but the Pattern of it From both these places it appeareth we must first be partakers of such a Nature as God hath before we can live such a Life as God doth 2. 'T is sometimes expressed with respect to the meritorious and procuring Cause or the immediate Head and Fountain of it and so Christ is said to live in us Gal. 2.20 to dwell in us Eph. 3.17 to remain in us as the hope of Glory Col. 1.27 That Christians may live the Life of Grace they must first be united to Christ for he liveth in us as the Head in the Members or the Root in the Branches We must be united to Christ and receive influence from him as Branches from the Root Through Faith Christ is perpetually present in Vertue Grace and Spirit We must first partake of Christ himself being most strictly united to him as Members to the Head from whence they receive sense and motion He taketh up a fixed and unmoveable habitation in our hearts Joh. 14.23 not for a Visit and away but keepeth a perpetual residence in the heart 3. With respect to the immediate Authour and Fountain which is the Spirit given to us to dwell in us by
some special way of operation Rom. 5.5 And 1 Cor. 2.12 Now we have not received the spirit of the World but the Spirit of God that we may know the things that are freely given us of God And Rom. 8.11 If the Spirit of him that raised up Jesus from the dead dwell in you A believers Body and Soul is the Spirits Mansion-house and those that have the Spirit to dwell in them not to come upon them at times are in an abiding state of Grace The Spirit came upon Balaam at times Num. 24.34 but in his People he makes his abode He doth act in others as a Spirit assisting but not as a Spirit inhabiting He dwelleth in his people The Spirit is often promised to dwell in our Hearts not only for a season but for ever John 4.14 The water that I shall give him shall be a Well of water springing up to everlasting Life Mark the Spirit doth not give a Draught but the Spring not a Dash of rain that is soon dryed up but a Well not a Pond that may be dryed up at length but a Fountain that ever keepeth flowing so that we shall never thirst more it shall quench his thirst after worldly Vanities and Delights These things grow tastless the more of the Spirit we have The Spirit of Christ as the Fountain doth make this Grace enduring in its self and in its effects a Well of inexhaustable fulness and refreshment So John 7.38 He that believeth in me out of his belly shall flow Rivers of living water Not a petty refreshment for a season but his Spirit to dwell in us as a full Fountain to flow forth for the refreshment of himself and others Though the Ocean be in God yet there is a River in the Saints in Christ there is plentitudo fontis in us plentitudo vasis if we find any remission of the Comforts of this Spring it 's through our own Pride and Unbelief and Idleness John 14.16 17. I will give you another Comforter that he may abide with you for ever The Spirit will not change his dwelling place This is such a degree of Grace as the unregenerate World cannot receive 4. This inward Principle is expressed with respect to the Instrument which is the Word of God so 't is called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Jam. 1.21 the ingrafted Word The root of the matter is within 't is not the word heard only or the word obeyed only will save us but it must be an ingrafted Word 't is not bound on but ingrafted 't is not enough to yield some present Obedience to it but it must be rooted in us So in that notable Promise Heb. 8.10 I will put my Laws in their minds and write them upon their hearts The Writing is the Law of God the Tables are the Minds and Hearts of men that is the understanding and will and rational Apetite and this is written by the Finger of God there where is the Source and Original of all moral operations of all thoughts and affections and inward motions there is the Law of God written in those parts of the Soul where the directive Councel and the imperial commanding power of all humane actions resideth there will God write his Laws in lively and legible Characters and what is the effect A man becometh a Law to himself he carryeth his Rule about with him and hath a ready and willing mind to obey it Psa. 37.31 The Law of God is in his heart none of his steps shall slide The truth is rooted in him and his heart is suited and inclined to it he unfeignedly loveth what is commanded of God and hateth what is forbidden by him 5. The work its self is sometimes generally expressed by these Notions 't is called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the New Creature 2 Cor. 5.17 when a man is thoroughly framed anew in all his Faculties And 1 Joh. 3.9 't is called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the abiding Seed not a vanishing affection but a remaining seed and 't is called a good Treasure Math. 12.35 There is a stock that supplyeth holy Thoughts Words and Actions As a man that hath a bad Treasure of Corruption the more he spends the more 't is encreased so a man that hath a good stock he bringeth forth holy Thoughts Words and Actions And 't is called a new Heart and a right Spirit Psal. 51.10 Ezek. 36.26 27. and 't is called a sound heart Psa. 119.80 There is a slight heart and a sound heart which is not only opposed to the shows of Hypocrites but to the suddain pangs and half dispositions of Temporaries when Grace beareth an universal soveraignty over us inclining the heart to love and please and serve God 6. Sometimes the work is particularly expressed by the several Graces of the Spirit all which are comprized in Faith and Repentance Acts 20.21 Teaching them Repentance towards God and Faith in our Lord Jesus Christ Repentance towards God because by it we return to the Duty we owe to our Creator and Faith in the Gospel notion doth principally respect our Redeemer and his mediation for us By Repentance we return to the Duty injoyned by the Law from whence we are fallen and by Faith we apprehend the Love of Christ and what he hath done for us By Repentance we are set in joynt again as to our Obedience to the Law-giver and by Faith we close with and are united to our Redeemer without which we cannot be accepted with God Both are the Principles of all sincere Obedience and subjection to the Gospel-law or Covenant If you ask me What is this Oyl in the Vessel that we must have to qualifie us to meet the Bridegroom at his coming Answ. 'T is Repentance mortifying our inward Lusts and Faith working by Love 1. Repentance mortifying our inward Lusts that in newness of Life we may glorifie God therefore called Repentance from dead works Heb. 6.1 By common Grace men may cast off all outward evils escape the pollutions of the World but are never really and inwardly changed in their natures 'till the Spirit of Christ worketh this Grace in the Heart they are but as a Sow washed 2 Pet. 2.22 there is an inclination to wallow in the Mire of carnal delights again 'T is possible a man may see such an excellency in Christ and be so affected at the hopes of his Mercy and melted at the thoughts of his Love as to cast off outward gross evils which the World liveth in but this is but the Sow washed the heart is not changed Lust for a while may be benummed seem quenched but 't is not deadned 't is not weakned If ye through the Spirit mortifie the deeds of the Body Rom. 8.13 as appeareth by its breaking out again with the more violence 2. Faith working by Love that is the great principle of Gospel-obedience True Grace doth not lye hid in the Soul in lazy habits but sets the Soul awork for God upon the apprehension of
a working warring principle that shall rouse up a man dayly to take heed of it as the greatest evil and yet sin should be as powerful and as frequently and freely break out as it doth in others no where there is such an enmity hostility and irreconcileableness or to say in a word such an habitual aversation it cannot be 1 Joh. 3.9 He that is born of God doth not commit sin his seed remaineth in him and he cannot sin because he is born of God He that hath such a blessed change wrought in him by the operation of Gods Spirit as to be transformed in the Spirit of his mind it cannot be supposed but that Grace will have such Energy and efficacy upon him as to prevent the life and growth of sin and restrain the practice of it that the habits of Grace being cherished this must needs be famished and starved by degrees A man that hath a fixed root of ungodliness in him he is at sins beck the Devils Slave but a permanent habit of Grace doth produce a constant carefulness that God be not dishonoured or displeased The Apostle telleth us That Christ bore our sins in his Body upon the tree that we being dead unto sin may be alive unto righteousness 1 Pet. 2.24 Now certainly this effect is obtained in those that have benefit by his Death or have assured it by Faith before they were alive to sin being active and delighting in the Commission of it but dead to Righteousness impotent and indisposed for any spiritual act but afterwards their love to sin is weakened and their Hearts quicken'd to spiritual Life Once more That there is a decay of the evil Principle appeareth by that of Gal. 5.16 17. This I say then walk in the Spirit and you shall not fulfill the lusts of the flesh for the flesh lusteth against the Spirit and the Spirit against the flesh and these are contrary one to the other so that ye cannot do the things that ye would This place sheweth that the lusts of the flesh though they be not wholly abandoned yet they shall not be fulfilled We take it otherwise but the meaning is The unrenewed part shall be kept under we cannot fully effectuate the evil we would The Spirit alwayes opposeth what we would do according to the direction of the Flesh. There are two Active principles never wholly dead The flesh doth not advance with a full gale but meeteth with a contrary tyde of resistance from the Spirit 1. Vse Is to Reprove those that can afford a little Religion but cannot afford enough It may be good words without practice or practice without principle Good words without practice many talk well their notions are high and strict but observe them narrowly and you will find them cold and careless like the Carbuncle at a distance it seemeth all on fire but touch it and it is Key-cold Be warmed be cloathed will not pass for Charity nor Opinions for Faith nor Notions and elevated Strains for Godliness You would laugh at him that would think to pay his Debts with the Noise of Money and instead of opening his Purse shake it 'T is as ridiculous to think to satisfie God or discharge our Duty by fine words or heavenly Language without an heavenly Heart or Life or afford practice without a Principle or an inward disposition or inclination of heart to holy things 'T is not enough to do good but we must get the Habit of doing good to believe but we must get the Habit of Faith to do a vertuous action but we must have the Habit of Vertue to perform an Act of Obedience but we must get the Root of Obedience The Soul must be divested of evil Habits and decked and adorned with habits of Grace and endowed with new and spiritual Qualities before it can have a Principle of Life in its self But most men content themselves with a little good Affection that is soon spent Hosea 6.4 Ephraim's goodness is like the morning dew that wets the surface but is soon dryed up Many have some good things in them but they want a firm Root which is an habitual Inclination towards God Oh the difference that is between a man that forceth himself to do good and one whose Heart is inclined to do good He doth not go to it like a Bear to the Stake but with a native willingness he is inclined to think of good inclined to talk of good and holy discourse inclined to pray to exercise himself to Godliness The Lord hath put a new Nature in him and he feeleth an internal Mover or an inward Impression that moveth him This is Life but 't is little regarded Many have a shew but Life cannot be painted otherwise an handsome Picture of Godliness men may keep up But what are the Reasons of this 1. Negligence They are loath to be at the pains to get Grace to be at the expence of brokenness of Heart and that humble waiting and earnest praying that it will cost us A Form is easily gotten and maintained painted Fire needs no fuel to keep it in vanishing Affections are soon stirred A little remorse in a Prayer or delight in a Sermon they may have but it will cost us labour and diligence to have the Heart strongly bent towards God Prov. 13.4 The Soul of the sluggard desireth and hath nothing but the Soul of the diligent shall be made fat All excellent things have their incident difficulties and nothing is gotten without diligence labour and serious mindfulness That which is opposed to common Grace is casting off sloathfulness and a diligence to keep some full assurance of hope to the end Heb. 6.11 12. 2. Inconsideration They do not consider how they shall appear before Christ at the day of Judgment Therefore are they called foolish Virgins because they did not foresee all Events to provide against them As if the Spouse should come later they thought this Oyl they had might suffice or they should have opportunity to get more Christianity is a business of Consideration When Christ had laid down the Terms he biddeth them sit down and count the Charges Luke 14.28 A Builder doth but lay the foundation of his shame in his Cost if he be not able to carry on the Building a War were better never be begun if we have not means to maintain it If you mean to build for Heaven to bid defiance against the Devil World and Flesh you must not rashly engage but deliberately resolve We must consider the Quality of Christs Laws what visible Oppositions there are that we may knowingly all difficulties considered put our selves into his hands There is an anxious and serious deliberation necessary otherwise to leap into Profession sleightly maketh way for Apostasie or else for such a cheap Religion which costs nothing and therefore is worth nothing 3. Some unmortified corruption or indulged Lust which hindereth both the Radication and Prevalency of Grace The Heart divided touched partly with
with the Spirit of Christ assisting but not reforming as an Angel sometimes appears in an assumed Body But 't is dangerous to rest in this it maketh our sin and Judgement the greater if after a taste we rest in a common work Historical Faith if not growing into a saving sound Faith 't is a kind of mocking of God and an Hypocrites portion As for instance We profess to believe him Omniscient yet fear not to sin in his presence Omnipotent yet cannot depend upon his Alsufficiency to believe a day of Judgement yet make no preparation for our Account Tit. 1.16 Mens sins and Judgements are aggravated according to the sense they have had of Religion and so their latter end may be worse than their beginning 2 Pet. 2.20 And sad it will be for those that from hopefull beginnings fall off from God I will tell you a man may live and die with a temporary Faith and Affections to God and Holiness without making any visible Apostasie and yet have no sound Faith of the right Constitution Yea if you regard what little rooting Grace hath in mens hearts how weak their Pulse beateth this way how strong their Affections are to the World and the things thereof how little they can vanquish the cares and fears of this world and the temptations that arise from voluptuous living 't is to be feared the far greatest part of Christians are but Temporaries 3. Oh then be sure to get this truth of Grace into your Hearts let your Hearts be effectually subdued to God let there be a Principle of Life set up in them Religion respects our Principles as well as our Performances 2 Tim. 1.5 The end of the Commandment is Charity out of a pure Heart and a good Conscience and Faith unfeigned There must be a renewed Heart as the fountain a well informed Conscience as our guide and Faith unfeigned as our great encouragement And so all acts of Charity to God and men are accepted with God as a piece of Obedience done to him If we will not regard the Manner God will not regard the Matter Oh then get this renewed Heart and a lively Faith and an awakened Conscience This is to get Oyl into your Vessels and if once you get this it will never fail but increase exceedingly like the Sareptan's Oyl But how shall we get it I answer 1. You have this Oyl from Christ. The Unction is from the Holy One 2 Joh. 2.20 As the Precious Oyl was first poured on Aaron's Head and then came down to the Skirts of his Garment so Christ is first possessed of the Spirit and then we have it by our Union with him Joh. 1 16. Of his fulness we receive Grace for Grace We must go to the Fountain every day to seek new supplies Christ was anointed with the Oyl of gladness above his fellows Zech 4. Christ is represented by the Bowl and the two Olive Trees that alwayes poured forth Golden Oyl Christ as Mediator is the Store-house of the Church who is intrusted with all Gifts and Graces for our benefit Oh bring your empty Vessels to this golden Olive-tree The Widdow only brought Casks the Oyl failed not till the Vessels failed 2. If you would have it from Christ you must use the Means of Grace the Word Prayer Sacraments Meditation We need continual supplies must use continual Prayers seek the Grace of the Spirit to keep in our Lamps Luk. 11.13 So the Word God droppeth in something to the Soul that waiteth on him Mark 4.24 Take heed how you hear for with what measure ye mete it shall be measured to you again If we be earnest and diligent in waiting upon God God will abound to us in blessing his Word to us So for Meditation Mat. 13.19 The High-way Ground did not bring the Word to their minds again doth not revolve it mindeth it not heedeth it not So for the Lords Supper 't is a means to root us in the Love of God when we so often renew our Oath of Allegiance to him to excite our Faith in Christ. All these are a price put into our hands to get Oyl in our Lamps and prepare for his Coming 3. Keep your Vessels clean The Spirit dwelleth not but in a clean Heart Doves build not their Habitations on Dung-hills He cometh as an efficient Cause as a Spirit assisting before he comes as a Spirit inhabiting and purifieth our Hearts by Faith 4. After you have gotten this Oyl cherish it that it may not decay Of its own nature it would do so witness that stock of Original Righteousness which Adam had Gods Promise by which it is secured supposeth our endeavours to waste it Luk. 8.18 Whosoever hath to him shall be given but whosoever hath not from him shall be taken even that which he seemeth to have 5. Do not only cherish and keep it from decay but see that you encrease it 2 Pet. 1.5 Add to your faith vertue and to vertue knowledge 1 Thes. 3.10 Perfect what is lacking 1 Thes. 4.1 That as you have received of us how you ought to walk and please God so you should abound therein A little Faith will be as no Faith not honourable to God nor comfortable to you nor useful to others All our doubts perplexities uncertainties come from the smallness of our Graces 'T will not make an Evidence therefore give diligence No endeavour labour pursuit after God but hath its recompense not an earnest thought an earnest Prayer or time spent What shall I say They whose Hearts are upon the wayes thereof go on from strength to strength You are almost at home nearer than when you first believed Then you thought all your pains too much now all too little Let me apply all to the Sacrament 1. There we come to meet the Bridegroom in a way of Grace The Marriage Covenant between God Incarnate and his espoused Ones is here celebrated and solemnized The Sacrament is a Transfiguration of the last Marriage Supper to ascertain us what entertainment we shall have at the Day of Judgment when the Bride the Lamb's Wife shall be made ready and cloathed with fine Linnen Rev. 19.23 and then be received in to the Nuptial Feast Blessed are they that are called to the Marriage Supper of the Lamb. All is now prepared in this Duty 2. In some respect there should be a Serious Preparation for the one as for the other as we would prepare to dye or prepare to meet Christ the Judge Christ did not wash his Disciples feet when he took them with him to Tabor to his Transfiguration but when he took them with him at his last Supper Joh. 13.7 Surely to rush upon the presence of the Bridegroom with a perfunctory careless common frame of spirit is a dangerous thing When a People come hand over head prepare themselves slightly pray slightly before they come and live carelesly and negligently they slight the Bridegroom and wrong themselves strengthen themselves in sin rather than
it surely we would walk more cautiously and serve God with greater ardency and alacrity of Spirit but when we forget it we let loose the Reins and slacken our diligence and yield to the importunity of the flesh and suffer our selves to be distracted with worldly cares or benummed with fleshly delights that we do not mind our Duty of preparing for the Lords coming Secondly How far may this seize upon Christians The Question may be stated Negatively and Affirmatively how far it may and how far it may not First Affirmatively 1. It may seize upon them not only when they are young but when they are of long standing When they are young many a man newly Converted having had as yet no thorough experience of the strength of Sin the danger of Temptations and his own Weakness may bear a little too high upon the Confidence of his own resolutions which because they are sincere he thinketh they will easily obtain their effect In this rank I put Peter whilest as yet the Spirit was not poured out and was only under his Masters wing I count him but a Novice then in comparison of what he was afterwards He was so confident of his affection to Christ and resolution that he had not a due sense of his danger Matth. 26.33 But alas how soon were his unpractised Wings clipp'd and he taken in the Snare of the Fowler Honest Peter would not believe such Weakness in himself and so unexperienced Christians can hardly believe themselves to be so weak as a Temptation sheweth them to be the more sincere their purpose is the more confident they are in their own Strength even when near a fearfull fall So a man of long standing being assured of Salvation may grow negligent and supposing he hath Grace and is possessed of the Love of God presumes that he needeth not such diligence as when he was doubtful of his State and if he go round in a course of Duty and avoid grosser sins he may think 't is enough as if he were now past all danger and so insensibly falleth asleep or into decay Rev. 3.18 Because thou sayest that I am rich and increased with goods and have need of nothing and knowest not that thou art wretched and miserable and poor and blind and naked I counsel thee to buy of me Gold tried in the fire that thou mayest be rich and white Rayment that thou mayest be cloathed that the shame of thy nakedness do not appear and Eye-salve that thou mayest see 'T is not spoken to the gross Carnal or to beginners or persons unacquainted with Christ but to lukewarm Professors after the first labours of Regeneration and the difficulties of Reconciliation with God are past over and the terrours of the Law well vanquished and some peace and confidence gotten then we are in danger of security by which means all may run to wast in the Soul and sins break out and make our blindness and nakedness appear The wise Virgins slept not 'till their main work was in some measure over and therefore a strange security and sleepiness is incident to us and may befall not only the wicked who scarce ever think of the world to come being blinded with present things but those that are good have their drowsie fits by which they remit of their Zeal and grow more dead and are not so diligent in seeking occasions to do good 2. When we are in greatest danger and matters most concerning us are in hand and God calleth most for our Service and so have most need to watch then are we usually most secure witness the Disciples upon Mount Olivet after many warnings given them by Christ Matth. 26.41 42 43 44 45. 'Till Christ telleth them Sleep on now that is sleep if you can it will not be long ere you are throughly awakened so often are the Saints slumbering and sleeping when most need to be awake and mispend the time in sluggishness and carnal rest which is granted them to prepare themselves for tryal So Jonah 1.5 when a Storm arises for his sake though the Winds blow and the Sea roar and the Mariners at their wits end yet Jonah was fast asleep Those most guilty and those whom the correction pointed at are most secure under it And Sampson is asleep when the Philistines are ready to come upon him Now if ever should men be awake Now we are awak'ned by Gods providence and the estate of the Christian World round about us now we should exercise all the grace and skill we can 3. They may shew their sleepiness in their publick Relations as while the envious man sowed Tares the Husbandmen were asleep Mat. 13.25 Many times Magistrates are asleep when abuses creep in and eat out the bowels of the Common-wealth and Ministers are asleep while the Kingdom of Christ is undermined Masters of Families asleep while disorders creep into their houses Magistrates are watchers as well as private Christians Rom. 13.6 who sleep and neglect the care of souls But especially Ministers are to watch over their peoples souls and should put forth their utmost care and diligence Heb. 13.17 4. It may befall them after some solemn service 2 Chron. 35.20 After this when Josiah had prepared the Temple then he falleth into that rash engagement against Pharaoh Necho which cost him his life Hezekiah after his Reformation fell into pride and provocation of God 2 Chron. 32. Many times when we have performed some good service to God we take occasion to be more careless and secure We think we are priviledged by our former diligence If the Righteous trust in his righteousness and commit Iniquity Ezek. 33.13 that is upon the presumption that he laid in a Fore-merit Our hearts will be seeking some unlawful liberty and we intermit our watch upon such occasions Secondly Negatively We must make the exceptions that are necessary 1. Though the wise Virgins may slumber and sleep and there be an intermission of the acts of Grace yet no intercision of the habits of Grace or radical Inclination to God Gradus remittitur actus intermittitur habitus non amittitur Some degrees may be remitted acts intermitted but the habit not extinguisht still the seed of God remaineth in them Love is the predominant habit Sin doth not possess the heart instead of God 1 Joh. 2.15 The habitual bent of the Soul is more for God than for the flesh or the world however he fail in some individual actions the scope and tenour of his life is for God and sincere obedience There is life and sap at the root though in the Winter the trees be without leaves and blossoms Cant. 5.2 I sleep but my heart waketh There is Faith and Hope and Love in their Hearts all this while The Spirit of God abideth in them and keepeth alive his work 2 Tim. 1.14 That good thing which was committed unto thee keep by the Holy Ghost which dwelleth in us The Spirit remaineth in the Saints to maintain the habits
of Grace Their choice of God for their portion remaineth unshaken They have chosen the better part adhere to it and have a general purpose to please God in all things 2. An universal slumber is not usually incident to the Saints 'T is not the sleep of the whole man as to all goodness 't is not in all parts of the soul. If there be a remiss will and dead affections yet not a sleepy Conscience something that taketh Gods part as appeareth because they are unsatisfied with this dull and drowsie estate 3. They are more easily alarmed and rouzed up out of it than others that sleep the sleep of death Their Faith and Love is soon awake again and easily set a work for God there is somewhat to work upon A true Christian riseth by unfeigned repentance when his Conscience hath but leizure and helps to deliberate and bethinks what he hath done and so much the better resolveth and bethinketh himself against his sin for the time to come 4. When they rise again and repent and do their first works they are more earnest and fervent than they were before As it were to make amends for their former languishing and to redeem the time they have lost they double their diligence Thirdly I come to the Reasons of this Sleepiness 1. There are two Principles in the Children of God the Flesh inclining to sleep and the Spirit to wake Mat. 26.41 The Spirit indeed is willing but the flesh is weak and therefore the degree of Grace which the best attain unto in this life is mixed with imperfection The guiding and commanding faculties do but imperfectly direct and the inferiour faculties imperfectly obey 'T is the Office of the Understanding and the Will to command of the inferiour faculties to obey There is weakness in all of them therefore 't is said Jam. 3.2 In many things we offend all The Understanding in many things is but a blind guide the Will is but in part rectified and so cannot exercise such a powerful command over our thoughts passions and senses 2. Variety of outward Occurrences working upon the diversity of Principles in us As sometimes we are in a prosperous estate sometimes in deep troubles both may cause this deadness and drowsiness in us Sometimes deep troubles make us weary of well-doing 2 Thes. 3.13 so Heb. 12.3 Consider him that endured such contradiction of sinners lest you be weary and faint in your minds Now as this weariness and heaviness causeth sleep in the body so it doth in the soul. We are tyred in Gods service and then our Wheels are clogged A man may be secure in trouble but usually he is so in time of peace Peace Wealth and Honour are often abused to spiritual drowsiness and secure neglect of God Ease slayeth the fool Prov. 1.32 We had need watch when Delilah spreads her lap for us and the Delights of the world open their bosom to us Surfeiting with the abundance of worrldly prosperity we neglect the Power of Religion and please our selves with the Form David enjoying peace and plenty slew Vriah his Friend who in his adversity spared Saul his Enemy yea his heart smote him but for the cutting off the Lap of his Garment In the abundance of outward comforts we sit loose from God therefore we have those cautions Deut. 8. from ver 7 to ver 14. 3. Conversing with Spiritual Sluggards that count it an high piece of wisdom not to be too forward Irreligious Company and Example is a great matter and hath a mighty force upon us And though it doth not begin sin in the Soul it doth increase it Isa. 6.6 Sin is by propagation not by Imitation but yet the contagion of Example is a great advantage to Corruption To be among warm heavenly mortifyed self-denying Christians is a great advantage in the spiritual life There is a notable provocation and excitement in their example Saul among the Prophets had his Raptures 1 Sam. 10.10 Heb. 10.24 Let us provoke one another to Love and good Works This begets a holy Emulation who shall excell but carnal Company is a deadning thing We are more susceptible of evil than good we catch a disease from one another but we do not get health one from another By touching the unclean they became unclean but he that was unclean was not purified by touching the clean The Conversations of the wicked have more power to corrupt than the good to provoke and excite to vertue A man that would keep himself awake unto God and mind the saving of his Soul must shake off evil Company Psal. 119.115 Depart from me ye evil doers for I will keep the Commandments of my God And by evil Company I mean not only the Prophane who bespeak their own hatred and detestation by their apparent odiousness but the loose and careless As we are to take heed that we be not allured to that which is evil so that we be not deadned to that which is good Neglect of God will keep us out of Heaven as well as Prophaneness We easily leven one another with deadness and formality frequent Society with dead hearted persons breedeth it such whose conference is empty and unsavoury and altogether of worldly things Certainly our dulness and backwardness is such that we need the most powerful helps 4. Another cause is a dead Worship Missa non Mordet Christ compareth spiritual Duties to new Wine Mat. 9. but the Pharisaical Feasts to Taplash or old unsavoury stuff that hath no Spirits Old Bottles will endure that well enough Nothing lulleth the Soul asleep so much as a perfunctory Worship or sleepy Devotions Christs Ordinances are simple but full of vertue his Institutions conscientiously observed will keep us awake Psal. 119.93 I will never forget thy Precepts for with them thou hast quickned me Use them much in Faith and Obedience and Graces will be preserved in us in a lively manner and constant exercise 1 Thes. 5.19 20. Quench not the Spirit Despise not Prophesying If you would not quench the Spirit you must not carelesly use the means of Grace The words of the wise are as Goads to prick us forward Eccl. 12.10 in Heavens way To stir us up to our Duty the Spirit of God sharpeneth and pointeth the Word that it may be as Goads in our sides When we are negligent here is quickning A dull Ministry as well as a dull Minister maketh us fall asleep 5. Slumber is the cause of Sleeping Mark the order in the Text They first slumbred and afterwards slept One degree of carelesness makes way for another and usually there is a lesser degree at first Take heed of the beginnings of declinations If we would avoid sleep we must avoid slumber No man becometh stark naught at the first step One careless Prayer maketh way for another Give way to it now and it will settle into an utter deadness at last Men fear not the danger of little sins and so are hardened under them
till they fall into greater Small sins harden as well as great sins 't is hard to say which more Indeed at first little sins seem to awaken Compunction The prick of a Pin maketh a man start but a heavy blow stunneth him David when he cut off the Lap of Sauls Garment his heart smote him but when he fell into Adultery and Blood he was like one in a swoon This is true but then on the other side great Sins are more apparent and liable to the notice of Conscience but we neglect small sins and so inveterate Custom groweth upon us and we are insensibly hardened by a carelesness and constant neglect of those kind of sins yea sometimes more than by gross falls A surfeit or violent distemper maketh us run to a Physitian but when a disease groweth upon us by degrees we have death in our bowels e're we know it We take care to mend a great breach but a leak unespyed drowneth the Ship We have need alwayes to stand upon our watch Many great mischiefs would not ensue if we took notice of the beginnings of those distempers which afterwards settle upon us 6. The Omission of holy Duties and the want of a constant serious Exercise induces a secure careless temper of Spirit Solomon telleth us Prov. 19.15 Sloathfulness casteth into a deep sleep and the idle Soul shall suffer hunger Labour dispelleth the vapours and scattereth them but sloath and idleness maketh way for sleep 'T is true in the Soul The renewed part hath need of a great deal of spiritual Exercise to keep it awake much Prayer much hearing much fasting The Apostle saith Rom. 12 11. Not sloathful in business fervent in spirit serving the Lord. The way to be fervent in Duties is to be frequent in them Be much in action and in the exercise of Grace that you may be kept fresh and lively Wells are the sweeter for draining so is the Soul the more fresh and ready for every good work In Gifts we see if they be not traded with they rust and decay and fail so in Graces to him that hath shall be given He that uses his gifts well shall find them encreased The right arm is bigger and stronger and fuller of spirits than the left because more in use 7. Grieving the Spirit causeth him to suspend his quickning influence and then the Soul is in a dead and drowsie estate Though the Children of God dare not quench the Spirit yet they may grieve the Spirit Eph. 4.30 The Conscience of a renewed man after 't is wounded by gross sins may be a dead and stupified Conscience for a long time Witness David and Jonah 8. Immoderate Liberty in worldly things as worldly cares and fleshly delights Sobriety is necessary or a sparing medling with those worldly Comforts that do mightily indispose us for the Christian Warfare 1 Pet. 2.7 Luk. 21.34 Take heed your hearts be not overcharged with surfeiting and drunkenness Look as the multitude of gross vapours cast us into a sleep so do these delights and cares stupifie the Soul Psal. 119.37 Turn away mine eyes from beholding vanity and quicken thou me in thy way You will need quickning if you give way to vanity VSE Oh take heed of this Evil. Mark 13.26 Watch lest the Lord cometh suddenly and he finde you sleeping Would you have Christ come and find you in this case 1. Some are wholly in a state of spiritual Sleep To them the Lord speaketh Eph. 5.14 Awake thou that sleepest and arise from the dead and Christ shall give thee light And of such the Apostle speaks 1 Cor. 15.3 4. Awake to righteousness and sin not for some have not the knowledge of God I speak this to your shame 'T is all reason and more than time that you should thorowly rouze up your selves from the condition of sin wherein you have gone 'T is a shame such should be among Christians such as snort still upon the bed of Security when the light of the Gospel shineth round about them Oh! when God calleth Awake and rise from the dead if not God may punish you by your own sin One of his heaviest judgments is a Spirit of slumber and deep sleep Rom. 11.8 And then what will the end of it be you may sleep but your damnation sleepeth not 2 Pet. 2.3 Certainly we should commiserate the case of such especially if they be related to us and seek to awaken them from the sleep of sin that they may be brought home to Christ. Oh poor careless Creatures they fear not God nor think of his wrath nor make preparation to stand before the Son of Man at his Coming 2. There are others apt to slumber now and then though for the main they have chosen the better part To these the Apostle speaks 1 Thes. 5.6 Thereâ—ore let us not sleep as do others but let us watch and be sober There is great need Our Adversary watcheth The Devil is observing all our motions and Postures if we fall asleep we are exposed as a Prey to him There are many that mind our spiritual harm If we had no Enemy without there is Hostis domesticus a bosom Enemy and we are prone as others to be hardned through the deceitfulness of sin Therefore you may not sleep as do others You have another Spirit in you and if you are Gods Children you have other obligations Rom. 13.11 'T is high time to awake out of sleep for your Salvation is nearer than when you first believed When you first gave your names to Christ you thought no labour too much no pains too great How vigilant and diligent then and will you sleep now Your course beginneth to draw to an end and you are almost ready to set sail for the other World that you may meet with Christ. Oh! now you have shaken off the sleep of sin shake off the sleep of sloath too shall we be drowsie and cold at last 1. I shall give you the Signs of this Sin 2. Motives against it 3. Directions to avoid it First The Signs 1. Senslesness in not discerning and weighing the things that befall us good or evil An Instance of the one we have Hos. 7.8 For she did not know that I gave her corn and wine and oyl The Lord is very liberal to us yet little notice is taken of it An Instance of the other we have Isa. 42.25 Yet he laid it not to heart In Mercies we neither consider their Author nor their End nor their Cause Their Author we are like Swine that eat the Acorns but never look up to the Oak from whence they fall 'T is said of the Church she hath doves eyes they peck and look upward VVe should see God in every Mercy A drowsie unattentive Soul heedeth it not but is swallowed up in present delights and enjoyments and looketh no further 'T is our Priviledge above the Beasts to know the first Cause Other creatures live upon God but are not capable of knowing
things at rights for the great Espousals He that wooeth a Virgin if he went away from her in anger she might well suspect he would never see her again As Bridegrooms use to fetch their Brides so will Christ we should never come at him otherwise his Love will not let him rest satisfied 'till we and he meet again to enjoy one anothers Company certainly he who delighted among the Sons of men before the World was Prov. 8.31 who delighted to converse with his people in humane shape before his Incarnation who took pleasure to spend his time busily amongst them and to dwell with them in the days of his flesh Joh. 9.45 In short he that had a mind of returning before he went away certainly he will once more leave Heaven for their sakes When he hath done his work there he will return and bring his people along with him to Glory and the full fruition of the Promises He will stay no longer than our affairs do require Joh. 14.3 3. The Affections of his Saints to him which Christ will satisfie There are many that never saw him and yet believed in him and loved him heartily 1 Pet. 1.8 In whom believing ye rejoyce with joy unspeakable and full of Glory And John 20.29 Because thou hast seen me thou hast believed blessed are they that have not seen me and yet have believed Their Faith is not misplaced they shall find him such a one as was to be believed loved and obeyed Now to gratify their desires Christ will appear and shew himself With these eyes shall I see my Redeemer The Children of God cannot look to Heaven but they remember they have a Saviour to come from thence Phil. 3.20 For our Conversation is in Heaven from whence also we look for the Saviour the Lord Jesus Christ. Paul speaketh in his own name and in the name of all those like himself And Rev. 22.17 The Spirit and the Bride say Come The Holy Ghost breedeth the desire and the Church answereth the motion Nature saith not Come but Stay still If it might go by voices whether Christ should come or no would carnal men give their votes this way The voice of corrupt nature is Depart Job 22.14 Carnal men are of the mind of the Devil Art thou come to torment us before our time Mat. 8. But the Spirit in the Bride raiseth these desires Now would Christ disappoint these desires which he hath raised in the Hearts of his Children and set them a longing and a looking and a groaning for that which shall never be It cannot be imagined 4. From the Constitution of the Church He hath dispensed gifts and graces there and left Ordinances there and he will come and require an account of things during his absence how we have improved our Talents Mat. 25.31 how things have been managed in his house 1 Tim. 6.14 Keep my Commandments without rebuke till the appearing of the Lord Jesus Christ. Christ is now removed from us retired within the Curtains of the Heavens but he will come again 1 Cor 16.22 If any man love not the Lord Jesus Christ let him be Anathema Maranatha that is cursed till the Lord come 5. From his Promise We have his Word in pawn 'T is an ancient Promise made long ago Jude 15. Behold the Lord cometh and hath been received in all ages by the Lords Messengers Moses and David and Solomon and Daniel and Job and Zechariah and Malachi and revived by Christ at his departure Joh. 14.3 by the Angel Act. 1.11 And the Apostles every where put us in mind of Christs coming Now we may reason thus Fidelis Deus in omnibus in ultimo non deficiet God hath ever stood to his word many intervenient Providences yet Promises still accomplished not one word of God hath failed Every one that hath had experience of God may make that acknowledgment that Joshua did Jos. 23.14 Behold this day I am going the way of all the Earth and ye know in all your hearts and in all your souls that not one thing hath failed of all the good things which the Lord your God spake concerning you As unlikely things have come to pass that have been foretold in the Word Were the old Believers deceived that expected his coming in the flesh Surely God never meant to deceive us He will come again If it were not so I would have told you Joh. 14.3 Christs-deed and performance never gave his word the lye 6. His Promise is solemnly confirmed 1. By an outward sign and memorial 2 Cor. 11.26 For as often as ye eat this bread and drink this cup ye do shew forth the Lords death until he come God knew he had to do with distrustful Creatures therefore left a Monument to keep the promise a-foot in the Church and to revive our hopes Would Christ institute an Ordinance for the solemn remembrance of his appearing if he meant no more to come at us 2. By a Real Pledge his Spirit dwelling in us He is gone to Heaven to prepare Heaven for us and hath left his Spirit with us to prepare us for Heaven He hath left his Spirit in the Church and doth give out frequent Tokens of Love to shew that he doth not forget us Christ and a Believer are not strange There is a constant intercourse between them We are absent from him in the body but there are frequent messages of love We hear from him in the Word Prayer Supper and will he not come again that is so mindful of us at every turn He did not forget us in his exaltation as the Butler forgat Joseph when preferred at Court he did not remember Joseph in Prison Now in his Fathers house he is touched with the feeling of our infirmities and will not alwayes leave us liable to sinning and suffering Surely he that quickeneth us by the influences of his Grace and refresheth us with the tasts of his Love he will come again In short What would our Faith be worth if Christ would not come again Here we have but a slender enjoyment of Christ our full Communion is when he taketh us to himself Secondly I shall now speak of the Tarrying of the Bridegroom While the Bridegroom tarryed What! Is Christ more backward than the Church that goeth forth to meet him They are ready with their Lamps but he delayeth his comeing Answ. 1. Some understand it of our opinion not the reality of the thing Though Christ come alwayes with the soonest yet to us he seemeth to tarry Why Because earnest desires crave a present satisfaction and hope deferred maketh the heart sick Prov. 13.12 and Prov. 10.26 As vinegar to the teeth and smoke to the eyes so is the Sluggard to them that send him Expectation is in it self tedious especially when accompanied with difficulties Certainly being accompanyed with present troubles 't is more tedious The flesh groweth impatient after its own ease and in this sense the Bridegroom is not slack but we are
Progress in Religion and stop there they lose what they have Luk. 8.18 From him that hath not shall be taken what he seemeth to have to him that imployeth his stock more shall be given but the other is on the losing hand Secondly As to the Hope and Comfort that followeth this Profession An Inclination to that which is good I suppose without that there can be no true Comfort 'till we should submit to the Conditions of the Gospel-law Matth. 5.28 29 30. There Temporaries are defective all therefore see it and know it when they are serious and considerative and their mistakes and misconceits are blown away by Death and Judgment now the conditions are Believing Repenting and Gospel-walking Now their Faith will not yield Comfort Gal. 5.6 Neither Circumcision nor Vncircumcision availeth any thing but Faith that worketh by love Not their Repenting not a little sorrow for sin past 'till carnal Distempers are mortified 2 Cor. 7.10 So for Gospel-walking not a loose owning of Christ Mat. 7.21 'till there be a full Obedience to his Law putting it in practice with an upright Heart which is not consistent with allowed failings A man may profess himself a Christian yet if he do not his Fathers Will he may come short USE Oh then let us take heed we be not of the number of those whose Lamps are gone out The Lamps of the Sanctuary were never to go out but to burn alwayes Exod. 17.20 To this end 1. Apply your selves to Christ in the use of his appointed means for the renewing your Natures That his Spirit may give you a new Understanding and a new Heart God hath made the offer Ezek. 36.26 and it is only made good to those that diligently attend upon the appointed Means 2. Improve what you receive in that way 1 Thess. 5.14 Quench not the Spirit Fire may be quenched by powring on water or withdrawing the Fuel Quench not the Spirit by fleshly delights nor by a careless Conversation 3. They ask the wise Give us of your Oyl First This demand was unseasonable to be getting Oyl when they should use it to have their Oyl to buy when their Lamps should have been burning There is a time of getting if we lose that our opportunity is gone Luke 14.32 Isa. 55.2 John 9.4 While you have the day work for the night cometh in which no man can work Secondly It was extorted by meer necessity In a time of straits and distresses men will call upon the People of God to help them as Pharaoh called for Moses and Aaron when Gods Judgements were upon him SERMON VII MATTH XXV v. 9. But the wise answered saying Not so lest there be not enough for us and you but go ye rather to them that sell and buy for your selves IN the words we have 1. A Denyal 2. The Reason of the Denyal 3. Their advice and Counsel to the foolish First The Denyal not so 't is not a churlish and envious Denyal but such an Answer as the nature of the thing would bear If they should be so kind they would deprive themselves and not leave sufficient for them both therefore they were better take the usual way of supply Three points are in this Verse 1 Doct. Every one must get Oyl into his own Lamp or get Grace of his own or else in the day of his Accounts the Grace of others will do him no good Secondly From the Reason lest there be not enough for us and you 2 Doct. They that have most grace have none to spare 3 Doct. If we would get Grace we must have recourse to the Ordinances For the first Point That every man must get Grace of his own 1. I do not hereby exclude the Righteousness of Christ or his communicating his Spirit to us There is a great deal of difference between Christ and the Saints in point of Sufficiency Power and Authority First They have not a Sufficiency for themselves and us too Christ hath a fulness out of which you may receive enough John 1.16 Of his fulness we receive grace for grace There is plenitudo Fontis plenitudo Vasis The Fulness of a Fountain and the Fulness of a Vessel The fulness of a Vessel is lessened and abated the more you take out of it the Creature is wasted by giving but a fountain is ever flowing and overflowing it keepeth its fulness still though it affordeth to others God saith to Moses Numb 11.12 I will take of the Spirit that is upon thee and put it upon them The words seem principally to intend as if his own Gifts and Abilities were given to them to help bear a part in the burden of the Government Secondly In point of Power they have no power to transfuse and put over their Righteousness to another As a man cannot divide and part his Life between him and another But Christ who liveth in us and is spiritually united to us he can impart his Grace and Righteousness 2 Cor. 5.21 He was made sin for us who knew no sin that we might be made the righteousness of God in him Gal. 2.20 The life that I live in the flesh I live by the Faith of the Son of God Thirdly If they could do so they have no Authority and Commission to do it as God hath given to Christ Joh. 3.34 35. For he whom God hath sent speaketh the words of God for God giveth not the Spirit by measure unto him The Father loveth the Son and hath given all things into his hand And Joh. 17.2 As thou hast given him power over all flesh that he should give Eternal Life to as many as thou hast given him Such a difference there is between the Lord Jesus Christ and the Saints He can give us of his Oyl and will do it will not deny those that seek it humbly and seasonably and have enough himself as the precious Oyntment upon Aarons head and beard ran down to the skirts of his Garments Psal. 133.2 so doth Christ the Head communicate his Gifts and Graces to all his Members 2. I do not hereby exclude the Benefit which we have by the Communion of the Saints in the Mystical Body of Christ here in this World The Members are mutually usefull to one another as 't is said Col. 2.19 From which all the Body by joynts and hands having nourishment ministred and knit together increaseth with the increase of God 'T is from the Head but knit together by Nerves Veins and Arteries The Apostle saith that every joynt supplyeth something Eph. 4.16 we communicate to one another that strength and nourishment which all receive by the Head There is no Member but is of use we have benefit from one anothers Gifts and Graces or else we could not be serviceable in the Body But the Case in the Text is different these foolish Virgins had their former advantages which they should have improved to have supplyed them in the day of their Account Now the wise could not help the
though it be a right Hand and a right Eye Mat. 5.29 If we consent to take Christ and retain our old Loves still we shall be little the better for being Christians 2. You must give your selves up to him to live in his Love and Obedience There are two Grand Duties we must resolve upon if we enter into this Relation Conjugal Love and Conjugal Obedience 1. Conjugal Love There is no want of love on Christs part Isa. 62.5 As a Bridegroom rejoyceth over the Bride so shall thy God rejoyce over thee Now this Love must be mutual as he in us so we in him Now Conjugal Love is such a Love as is greater to the Yoke-fellow than to any other So our Love to Christ is a Superlative Love We must not only love him not less than other things nor equal with other things but above them cleaving to him alone Some love Christ less than other things they love him a little but love the World better Honour and Greatness better Joh. 12.42 How can you believe that seek honour one of another Pleasure 2 Tim. 3.4 Lovers of pleasure more than lovers of God Profit 2 Tim. 4.10 Demas hath forsaken us and embraced the present World Some love Christ but love other things equal with him They are divided 't is a nice case hard to say which hath the Mastery they make a pother with Religion but never feel the true force of it But the true Conjugal Affection is superlative Psal. 73.25 Whom have I in Heaven but thee and there is none on Earth that I desire besides thee Phil. 3.8 9 10. I count all things but dung and dross for the excellency of the knowledge of Jesus Christ my Lord. They preferre Jesus Christ before all things in the World Besides as an Husband he must have this Love 2. This is a Lord that must have Conjugal Obedience Eph. 3.23 24. The Husband is the head of the Wife as Christ is the Head of the Church and the Saviour of the Body Therefore as the Church is subject to Christ so let Wives be to their own Husbands in every thing I urge it as Wives are subject to their Husbands in every thing so let the Church and each believing Soul be to Christ. Surely if you consent to marry to Christ you must reckon upon it that you are no longer your own to dispose of and therefore henceforth you must no more live to your selves Christ is accepted and received for Lord Col. 2.6 and as such you must consent to serve and obey him Psal. 45.12 He is thy Lord worship thou him You must take him so as never to be ashamed to own him take him for better for worse take him and his Cross Mat. 16.24 take him and his yoke Mat. 11.29 take him and his Spiritual Laws Joh. 14.21 You are to be obedient to Christ in all things You are no more to do what you will but what will please the Lord 1 Cor. 7.30 In short you must obey him if you will have benefit by him Heb. 5.9 Thirdly 'T is spoken of with respect to its Present State in this World The Relation is begun but 't is not publickly Solemnized 2 Cor. 11.2 I have Espoused you to one Husband that I may present you as a chast Virgin to Christ The Church is Sponsa not Vxoâ— here by the offers of the Gospel we are Espoused and by Faith engaged to him 'T is called a betrothing to him Hosea 2.19 20. I will betroth thee to me for ever Yea I will betroth thee to me in Righteousness and in Judgment and in Loving-kindness and Mercy I will betroth thee to me in Faithfulness The word is not taken generally for Marriage but strictly and hath a special Emphasis in that place and so noteth either the goodness of God he would not receive Israel as an unchast Prostitute that had broken Covenant with him but as a Virgin as if never any breach of Contract before or rather noteth the present state of the Church she is betrothed to Christ but the Marriage is not consummate The day of Espousals and publick Solemnities are deferred till the Resurrection when Christ will come as a Bridegroom to conduct his Spouse into his Fathers House for ever to remain with him Fourthly With respect to its Consummation 't is perfected at his second coming and 't is properly called a Marriage 't was but a wooing or betrothing before then when the Queen is brought to the King and abides with him for ever Psal. 45.15 With Joy and Gladness shall she be brought they shall enter into the Kings Palace Now there are many Reasons why this second coming of Christ is called a Consummation of the Marriage and Christ may then be said to come as a Bridegroom 1. Because there is a Personal Meeting and interview between his Spouse and himself Now he employeth Spokes-men 2 Cor. 5.19 20. Now we are Ambassadors for Christ as though God did beseech you by us We pray you in Christs stead to be reconciled to God As Eliezer Abraham's Servant went to get a match for his Masters Son so the Ministers of the Gospel 2 Cor. 11.2 I have espoused you to one Husband that I may present you a chaste Virgin to Christ. He sends Tokens and Spiritual Refreshings John 14.21 He that hath my Commandments and keepeth them he it is that loveth me and shall be loved of my Father and I will love him and manifest my self to him Then he cometh himself we meet him in Person here we meet him in Ordinances Isa. 64.5 Present in Spirit 2 Cor. 5. At Death our Souls meet him Eccles. 12.7 But then our whole man shall meet him Job 14.26 with these Arms embrace him We are indeed brought near to him by Faith and have some fellowship and Communion with him but we do not see him as he is nor see him face to face as afterwards 2. For the Publick Solemnization of the Marriage the Bridegroom and the Bride do both deck and adorn themselves The Bridegroom cometh in the glory of his Father with great abundance of the Holy Angels Revel 19.7 Let us be glad and give Honour to him for the Marriage of the Lamb is come and his Wife hath made her self ready Common Garments are not for that Wedding we must be active in the Purifying our selves but the Grace is given by God Verse 8. And to her was granted that she might be cloathed in white linnen the fine linnen is the Righteousness of the Saints As Esther was supplyed out of the Kings Wardrobe these Ornaments and Garments of Salvation are purchased and bestowed freely upon us by Jesus Christ all is given we are here but renewed in part and cleansed in part all our filthy Garments are not yet put off but then we shall not have the least Remainder of Sin and Misery if we should meet Christ with our Deformities we should meet him with shame and Discomfort it would be a Dishonour to
First Let me observe to you that there is a twofold fear Filial and Servile Child-like and Slavish The one is a lawful and necessary fear such as quickneth us to Duty Phil. 2.12 And is either the fear of Reverence or the fear of Caution The fear of Reverence is nothing else but that awe we are to have of the divine Majesty as Creatures or our humble sense of the condition place and duty of a Creature towards its Creator The fear of Caution is a due sense of the Importance and Validity of the business we are engaged in in order to Salvation certainly none can consider the danger we are to escape and the blessedness we aim at but will see a need to be serious And therefore this fear is good and holy 1. But there is besides this a slavish fear which doth not further but extreamly hinder our work For though we are to fear God yet we are not to be afraid of God This is that which the Apostle calleth 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 opposite to the Spirit of Adoption Rom. 8.15 and a cowardly fearful Spirit opposite to that Spirit of Power and Love and of a sound Mind which is the principle of all faithful Service to God They that are under the Spirit of bondage serve not God as Children serve a Father but as Slaves serve an hard and cruel Master Fear is the inseperable Companion of this Spirit which must needs be a great hinderance to our Duty because it begets hatred to God and the torment it bringeth to our selves As it breedeth Hatred to God Oderunt quem metuunt quem odimus periisse cupimus when we only dread God for his Vengeance we keep off from him as a dissolute servant hateth that Master who would scourge him for his Debaucheries The Nature of this fear is to drive us from God Gen. 3.7 10. I was afraid So because of the Torment it bringeth to us Eph. 4.18 For the legal Spirit 't is called a Spirit of bondage Rom. 8.15 It hath fear and torment in it and is an Enemy to us for it banisheth all those sweet Principles which should enliven our Service as Love to God and Delight in our work which doth enliven and inspire every thing that we do with an earnest Spirit But where Love is wanting and all the Comfort that should accompany our duties 't is lost either a man doth nothing or all that he doth is in a compulsory manner by meer force and so our hands must needs be weakned in Gods Service if we be not totally discouraged For often it endeth in a Despair of pleasing or being accepted with God There is a lazy sottish Despair as well as a raging tormenting Despair Jer. 18.12 There is no hope we will walk in the Imagination of our own Hearts Cast off all care of the Souls Welfare This was the fear of the sloathful Servant in the Text and such a fear have many others in the bosom of their hearts by which they can never do any thing effectually in the business of Religion by reason of their-strong Prejudices occasioned by their own tormenting fear 2. That this fear is begotten in us by a false opinion of God that rendereth him dreadful rigorous and terrible to the Soul The Servant in the Text doth not only say I was afraid but giveth a reason of it I knew that thou wert an hard man reaping where thou hast not sowed and gathering where thou hast not strawed A parabolical speech to set forth a cruel Tyrant that doth exact upon those that are under him without Mercy and Reason Our Affections follow our Apprehensions and we either love or fear according to the inward notions that we have of God in our minds They that know thy name will trust in thee Psal. 9.10 If we had righter notions of God we would love him more and trust him more But when we conceive amiss of him accordingly we are affected to him And therefore we should take heed what Picture we draw of God in our minds for if we have only such apprehensions as render him grievous and burdensome to us these thoughts will leven our Hearts and make us either neglect his Service or do it by constraint in a very awkward and uncomfortable manner If the Devil can bring you to have a base opinion of God as cruel and tyrannical and once possess you with sowre thoughts and fretful Jealousies or harsh surmises of his Government it will turn all your love and obedience into hatred and slavish fear Therefore those that consider that Love is the great principle of Obedience should also consider that there is nothing so necessary to breed love as good thoughts of God and a due sense of his goodness in Christ come to this once and then all that he requireth and doth will be acceptable to us His Laws will not be grievous nor his Providences seem burdensom to you nor his Judgments intolerable How can you love him till you represent him as an Object of Love one upon whom you may chearfully depend for Life and Defence and from whom you may comfortably expect the Rewards of Obedience Therefore take heed of painting out God in your thoughts as an hard Master The Apostle telleth us Heb. 11.6 He that cometh to God must believe that he is and that he is a Rewarder of them that diligently seek him As soon as we apprehend his Being we should also pitch upon his Bounty and Goodness First That he is and then That he is a Rewarder There is in all men some Impression of a Godhead which is clearly understood and seen by the things that are made Rom. 1.20 This Apprehension of God calleth for Worship for next that God is we must believe he must be Worshipped Joh. 4.24 These two notions live and dye together they are clear and blotted out together As the apprehension of God is clear and more deeply engraven upon the Soul so is this notion of mans Duty of Worshipping God clear and imprinted upon the Soul also The one Impression cannot be worn out without the other But now want of a true Knowledge of God breedeth slavish fear fearing God in excess rather than loving him in any tolerable measure because a man naturally looketh upon God with the same eye that a Malefactor doth upon his Judge Fear is more natural to carnal men because a bad Conscience is very suspicious and our sense of Gods Benefits is not so great as the sense of our bad deservings is quick and lively Therefore naturally we have no other notions of God than as a rigid Law-giver and severe Avenger The Heathens who in all their Worship discovered the natural Sentiments of Religion that are in the Hearts of men observed this in the Straits Vt prius placarent iratos Deos c. Wrath and Anger were the first thoughts they had of a Divine Power and 't is as true among Christians Guilty Nature is more presagious of
13.18 I know whom I have chosen Though there be so many thousands of them scattered up and down in the World yet he is acquainted with every individual Person every single Believer and all their Necessities John James Thomas As the High-Priest carried the Name of the Tribes upon his Bosom so hath Christ the Names of every one that belongeth to God's Flock engraven upon his Heart though they may be despicable in the World mean Servants employed in the lower Offices of the Family Psal. 34.6 This poor Man cryed unto the Lord. Poor Soul he lieth under such Temptations encumbred with such Troubles employed in such an hard Task and Service my Father gave me a charge of him I must look to him Luk. 15. we read that when one was missing he left all to look after the stray Lamb. His Knowledge is Infinite 2. The goodness of a Shepherd lieth in his Pity and Wisdom to deal tenderly with the Flock as their State doth require so is Christ a good Shepherd by reason of his tender respect and gentle Conduct Isa. 40.11 He shall feed his Flock like a Shepherd he shall gather the Lambs with his Arm and carry them in his Bosom and shall gently lead those that are with young He guideth his People with Dispensations suitable to them In his Life-time he taught them 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 He spake the Word unto them as they were able to hear it Mark 4.33 As Jacob drove as the little ones and Cattel were able to bear Gen. 33.14 He calleth to work and suffering according as he giveth Grace and Strength 1 Cor. 10.13 Proportioneth their Temptations according to their Growth and Experience He sendeth great Tryals after large Assurances Heb. 10.32 As Castles are victualled before they are suffered to be Besieged There is a sweet Condescention in all his Dispensations to every ones State and Condition 3. The goodness of a Shepherd lieth in a constant performing all Parts of a Shepherd to them Ezek. 34 15 16. I will seek that which was lost bring back that which was driven away bind up that which was broken strengthen that which was sick But I will destroy the Fat and the Strong and feed them with Judgment There is all necessary Attendance and Accommadation conducing to the Safety and Welfare of the Flock to protect them from Violence from without to prevent Diseases within to keep them from straying by the Inspirations of his Spirit and the Fence of his Providence Blessed be God that sent thee to meet me this Day saith holy David and to reclaim and reduce them when strayed It were endless to instance in all 4. There is this Particularity in this good Shepherd of which there is no resemblance found in others Joh. 10.11 I am the good Shepherd that giveth my Life for the Sheep He doth not only give Life to them but his own Life for them by way of Ransom This is a Flock purchased by the Blood of God Act. 20 28. He came from Heaven to find out lost Sheep left a Palace for the Wilderness and the Throne for the Fold David was called from the Sheep-hook to the Scepter but Christ from the Scepter to the Sheep-hook Lost Man had never been found if Christ had not come from Heaven to seek him We were forfeited and therefore to be ransomed and no Price would serve but Christ's own Blood 5. There is this peculiar in this good Shepherd that he maketh us become the Flock of his Pasture and Sheep of his Fold Psal. 100.3 When other Shepherds have the Sheep delivered into their Hands he searcheth up and down for them in the Woods and Desarts Where-ever they are scatterd abroad a Lamb here and a Lamb there Free Grace findeth them out Ezek. 34.4 I will search out my Sheep and seek them out Zâ—ph 3.10 I will look after my Dispersed from beyond the River of Aethiopia In the farthermost and unknown Countries in every Land Christ knoweth where his Work lieth though it may be but One in a Village in the midst of Wolves and Swine He maketh them to be what they are not by Nature turneth and changeth Swine into Sheep and Wolves into Lambs 2. He is the Great Shepherd 1. Great in his Person the Son of God Dominuâ— exercitum fit Pastor Ovium saith Bernard The Lord of Hosts is become the Shepherd of the Flock He needed us not if he had delighted in multitudes of Flocks and Heards there are ten thousand times ten thousand Angels that stand about the Throne He needed not leave his Throne and die for Angels as for us And 2. He is Great in regard of the excellency of his Gifts and Qualifications He is King Priest and Prophet in the Pastoral relation he manifesteth all his Offices he feedeth them as a Prophet dyeth for them as a Priest defendeth them as a King never Sheep had better Shepherd Redimet preciosè Pascit cautè Ducit solicitè Collegat securè Jacob was very careful yet some of his Flock were lost or torn or stollen or driven away but it cannot be so with Christs Flock we are safe as long as he is upon the Throne 3. Great in regard of his Flock He is the Shepherd of Souls millions of them are committed to his charge and one Soul is more worth than all the world 3. He is the Chief Shepherd Though he doth imploy the Ministry of men to feed his Flock under him yet doth he keep the place and state of Arch-shepherd and Prince of Pastours as the chief Ruler and feeder of his Flock from whom all the under Shepherds have their Charge and Commission Math. 28.19 20. their Furniture and Gifts Eph. 4.8 11. Upon whose concurrence dependeth the Efficacy and Blessing of the Ordinances dispensed by them 1 Cor. 3.6 7. And to Him they give an Account Heb. 13.17 as he doth to God Now this is a great Comfort that Christ taketh the prime Charge of the Flock Some thrust in themselves but he will require his Flock at their Hands VSE Let all this encourage you to look for your Supplies by Christ He professeth by special Office to take charge of you and you may be confident of his Care and Fidelity Besides his Love to the Flock he is bound as God's Shepherd Bâ— Distrust you carry it so as if Christ were unfaithful in his Charge and Office When you come to the Ordinances you do directly cast your selves upon Christ's Pastoral Care to feed you to Everlasting Life and he will give you Strength and Refreshing Only be not lean in Christ's Pasture nor faint as Hagar near a Fountain Secondly The Godly are as Sheep 1. Sheep are Animalia gregalia such kind of Creatures as naturally gather themselves together and unite themselves in a Flock Other Creatures we know especially Beasts of Prey lively singly and apart but Sheep are never well but when they come together and live in a Flock Such are Christians and such as are
Name they are all written there as the High Priest carried their Names in his Breast so doth Christ thy Name is ingraven on his Heart John 10.3 He calleth his own Sheep by Name and leadeth them out Clement also with other my Fellow-Labourers whose Names are in the Book of Life Phil. 4.3 John Anna Thomas Clement they are recorded and Christ takes such special notice of them as if there were none other in the World 2. Their Condition and Necessities How obscure and poor soever they be in the account and reckoning of the World Psal. 34.6 This poor Man cried and the Lord heard him Poor Soul he is liable to such Temptations overwhelmed with such Troubles he crieth to me to help him It was the Theology of the Gentiles Dii magna curant parva negligunt That the Divine Powers did only take care of the great and weighty Concernments of the World but neglected the lesser Isa. 40.27 Why sayest thou O Jacob and speakest O Israel my Way is hid from the Lord and my Judgment is passed over from my God Vse 2. It perswadeth us wholly and absolutely to resign up our selves into Christ's Hands The Father is wiser than we he knoweth well enough what he did when he commendeth us to his Son Let us give up Bodies and Souls to Christ all that we have Faith is often expressed by committing our selves to Christ it answereth the Trust the Father reposed in him 1 Pet. 4.19 Wherefore let them that suffer according to the Will of God commit the keeping of their Souls to him in well-doing as unto a faithful Creator The Apostle knew what he did when he trusted Christ with his Soul 2 Tim. 1.12 I know whom I have believed and I am perswaded that he is able to keep that which I have committed unto him against that day Is thy Soul laid a Pledg in Christ's Hands It is no easy Work That we may know what it is let me open it a little 1. You must chiefly commit your Souls to him Most Men lose their Souls to keep the Body That which a Man chiefly looketh after is his Jewels and precious Things in a dangerous Time to commit them to the Custody of a Friend So a Christian whatever becometh of him in the World he is careful to lay up his Soul in Christ's Hands that it may be kept from Sin and the Consequents of Sin Alas while we have it in our own keeping it will soon miscarry Now concerning this committing the Soul to Christ let me observe 1. That this Act is most sensible in time of deep Troubles and Death when we carry our Lives in our Hands trust Christ with your Souls Psal. 31.5 Into thy Hands I commit my Spirit thou hast redeemed me O Lord God of Truth So Christ Luke 23.46 Father into thy Hands I commend my Spirit Can we trust Christ upon the warrant of the Gospel when Troubles are nigh and Fears of Death Lord take my Spirit as Stephen Acts 7.59 Lord Jesus receive my Spirit We must do it in our Life especially as often as we renew Covenant but then most sensibly when we come to die Jesus Christ is always the Depository of Souls but when we come to die or are in special Troubles then we are chiefly sollicitous about our Souls as when a House is a burning we are not careful about our Lumber but run to fetch our Jewels to put them in a safe Hand 2. Whenever we do it it must be an advised Act. A Man must be sensible of the Danger he is in of the many Temptations to which he is exposed what a sorry keeper he is of his own Heart Satan could fetch a prey out of Paradise Judas out of Christ's Company What Abilities Christ hath 2 Tim. 1.12 I know whom I have believed and I am persuaded that he is able to keep that which I have committed to him against that day Presumption is a Child of Darkness it cometh from Ignorance and Incogitancy Faith is deliberate and advised a Christian can verture his Soul upon Christ's Grace notwithstanding Infirmities upon Christ's Power notwithstanding Temptations this precious thing is daily in danger yet I can trust it in Christ's Hands he that made it can best keep it and guide us by his Grace and direct us in this dangerous Passage 3. It must still be accompanied with some Confidence We must be quieted I am persuaded he is able to keep that which I have committed to him We should not distrust when we have resigned our selves to the care and tuition of his Spirit Christ's charge will be safe from danger It is our weakness to be full of Doubts and Fears We may be assaulted but we are safe in the Father's Purpose and the Son's Protection Too much confidence in Sanctification and too little in Justification will unsettle us 4. There must be a care of Obedience Lord Jesus receive my Spirit Commit your Souls to him in well-doing 1 Pet. 4.19 Sins will weaken Trust an impure Soul cannot be committed to Christ's Custody Would we commit Dung to a Friend to keep There must be a giving up our selves to him in Love as well as committing our selves to him in Faith John 12.26 If any Man serve me let him follow me and where I am there shall also my Servant be 5. It must arise from a chief care of your Souls Most Men are negligent herein they watch over their Goods but neglect their Souls and lose their Souls to keep these Trifles What account can they make to God at the last day These live as if they had no Souls and can they be said to commit their Souls to God 2. We must give up our Bodies to him and the conveniencies of the Body to let him dispose of us according to his Pleasure We shall have a Body at the last day and that Body will have Glory enough that falleth under Christ's charge John 6.39 This is the Father's Will that hath sent me that of all which he hath given me I should lose nothing but should raise it up again at the last day He that cannot do the lesser it is impossible he should do the greater He that will not trust God with his earthly Substance Credit Estate how will he trust God with his Soul for eternal Salvation Which is easier to say thy Sins are forgiven thee or to say Arise and walk Mark 2.9 It is more difficult to believe for Salvation but bodily inconveniencies are more pressing and sensible The Welfare of the Body must not be committed to Wealth or Wit but to Christ A Christian is not troubled what shall become of him he leaveth himself to Christ's Disposal which is the way to allay his Cares and Fears III. The Third Argument is what they had done In the next Clause They have kept thy Word Here is another Reason their Obedience He had mentioned what the Father had done now what they had done His Ministry with them was
not without Success and Fruit. This Phrase Kept thy Word is very significant it implieth not only outward Hearing but Knowledg Mat. 13.23 He that receiveth the Seed into good Ground is he that heareth the Word and understandeth it c. Nay not only Knowledg but Assent and Believing embracing the Promises of the Gospel Luke 8.15 Having heard the Word keep it and bring forth Fruit with Patience Not only Assent but the Fruits of Love and Obedience 1 John 2.4 He that saith I know him and keepeth not his Commandments is a Liar and the Truth is not in him Not only single Obedience but constant Profession and Perseverance Prov. 16.20 My Son keep thy Father's Commandments and forsake not the Law of thy Mother They have not failed as Judas Now there is a twofold keeping of the Word a Legal keeping and Evangelical The Legal keeping is absolute and perfect Obedience if there be but the least failing Moses accuseth and condemneth you The Evangelical keeping is filial and sincere Obedience Those Imperfections Christ pardoneth when he looketh back and seeth many Errors and Defects in Life as long as we bewail Sin seek Remission strive to attain Perfection All the Commandments are accounted kept when that which is not done is pardoned Thy Word He doth not say my Word but thine He elsewhere referreth his Doctrine to the Father John 7.16 My Doctrine is not mine but his that sent me So here he mentioneth the Divine Authority of his Doctrine 1. Observ. Christ speaketh good of his People to his Father Satan is an Accuser he loveth to speak ill of Believers but Christ telleth his Father how his Lambs thrive It is a grief to your Advocate when he cannot speak well of you in Heaven and say They have kept thy Word I am glorified in them How grievous is it when your very Advocate is forced to be an Accuser Isa. 49.4 I have laboured in vain and spent my Strength for nought I have sent my Gospel and it doth no good it is Christ's complaint against the Obstinacy of the Jews Again whom will you imitate Christ or Satan To slander and accuse is the Devil's Property we should be more tender in divulging the Infirmities of the Saints it is the Devil's work Christ when he prayeth for his Enemies he mollifieth their Crime and softneth it with a gentle Interpretation Luke 23.34 Father forgive them they know not what they do Christ excuseth Satan accuseth 2. Observ. Again They have kept thy Word Christ speaketh good of them tho they had many failings The Disciples often miscarried were of weak Faith passionate when when they met with Disrepect Luke 9.54 Lord wilt thou that we command Fire to come down from Heaven and consume them But Christ returneth this general Issue They have kept thy Word So James 5.11 Ye have heard of the Patience of Job Yea and of his Impatience too when he cursed the Day of his Birth but the Spirit of God putteth a Finger on the Scar. It is a ground of Hope notwithstanding many Weaknesses and Failings Christ loveth not to upbraid us with Infirmities We commend with Exceptions and when we seem to praise we come in with a But like a Stab under the fifth Rib Yea we blast much Good with a little Evil as Flies only go to a sore place 3. Observ. It is the Duty of God's People to keep his Word It is the greatest Commendation Christ could give his Disciples They have kept thy Word Mark Christians It is not your Duty to hear the Word only but to keep it not to know the Word only but to keep it Rickets cause great Heads and weak Feet We are not only to dispute of the Word and talk of it but to keep it We must neither be all Ear nor all Head nor all Tongue but the Feet must be exercised Now what is it to keep the Word We are said to keep it when we watch over it that it be not lost by our selves nor taken away by others It noteth three things that it must be impressed on our Hearts expressed in our Lives retained in our Conversations 1. To keep the Word is to feel the Force of it in our Hearts that our Hearts may be more bent and set towards God for else the Word is lost to our selves A Man may better his Knowledg by the Word but yet he doth not keep it nor feel the Virtue and Force of it The Brains may be warmed when the Heart is not and we may keep the Notion when the Motion is gone and lost Oh consider We know God as we love him we know him aright when we know him as we are known he knoweth us to love us to chuse us to gain us to himself and to Christ. So should we know him for our Portion to have no rest till we have an Interest in Christ. 2. It must be expressed in our Life Luke 11.28 Blessed are they that hear the Word of God and keep it To keep the Law is to live according to the Prescript of it 3. There must be a Perseverance to retain it in our Conversations Rev. 3.18 Thou hast kept my Word and hast not denied my Name Do we thus keep the Word all dependeth on it John 14.15 If ye love me keep my Commandments Christ conjureth us by all the Love we bear to him Vers. 23. If any Man love me he will keep my Words and my Father will love him and we will come unto him and make our abode with him If there be any Faith in the Heart by which we esteem Christ we must not only keep it in Memory but keep it in Faith Do you honour him in your Lives Can we venture any thing to keep the Word when the World would take out Crown from us Vse We may know when Christ will speak good of us not when we hear and when we are taught but when we keep the Word yet this we must do understand and keep his Word not Customs not Traditions of Ancestors nor Fancies we must receive his Word as his Word 1 Thess. 2.13 For this cause thank we God without ceasing because when ye received the Word of God which ye heard of us ye received it not as the Word of Men but as it is in Truth the Word of God which effectually worketh also in you that believe SERMON X. JOHN XVII 7 Now they have known that all things whatsoever thou hast given me are of thee IN this Verse there is another Argument why he should be heard for the Apostles which may be taken either from the Towardliness of the Disciples or the Fidelity of Christ The one is implied in the other the Towardliness of the Apostles in discerning the Divine Nature and Mission of Christ the Fidelity of Christ in referring all to his Father they know it and I have taught it them for he urgeth not only their Proficiency they have known but his own Faithfulness he had glorified his
it shall be even given thee to the half of the Kingdom 2 dly The Reasons why Christ would not have gone if it had not been expedient John 16.7 Nevertheless I tell you the Truth it is expedient for you that I go away A Woman had rather have her Husband live at home than go to the Indies but when she considereth that it is to do her good to enrich the Family by Traffick she yieldeth her Consent it is a profitable Voyage So it is expedient that Christ should go to Heaven In the Infancy of the Church Christ was present as a Nurse but he would not have them always hang on the Teat The Reasons of Christ's Ascension are these 1. He is gone that we may look upon him as in a greater Capacity to do us good All Weakness is now removed from him his Human Nature glorified and placed in Heaven his Majesty restored we may now reflect upon the Glory of his Person with Comfort he is now a King on the Throne a King in his Palace and place of Royal Residence David was King assoon as anointed by Samuel but when he was crowned in Hebron then did he actually administer the Kingdom Christ had his Followers in the days of his Flesh as David had his four hundred Companions in the Desert The Thief owned Christ upon the Cross and Christ tells him This day shalt thou be with me in Paradise Luke 23.43 What may we not expect from Christ now in Heaven every Office is royally exercised as a Prophet he sendeth out his Spirit as a King he ruineth his Adversaries as a Priest he intercedeth with God 2. To prepare a Place for us John 14.2 I go to prepare a Place for you It is good to consider how Christ prepareth Heaven for us by his Ascension It was prepared before the World began by the Decree of God the Father Mat. 25.34 Come ye blessed of my Father inherit a Kingdom prepared for you from the Foundation of the World This was an Inheritance intended for the Heirs of Promise by a free choice he designed the Persons and their particular Portion and Degree of Glory But because we are to hold Heaven not only by Gift but by Purchase Christ came from Heaven to prepare it and went to Heaven again to prepare yet further to open the Door that was before shut up as our Head he went to seize upon it in our Right as our legal Head he possesseth Heaven in our Names as a Guardian taketh up Lands for the Heir Christ holdeth Heaven in our Right till we be ready for it he keepeth Possession And as our Mystical Head and Author of Grace he dispenseth the Spirit and maketh us fit for that place making Intercession for us that our Sins be no Impediment He is called our Fore-runner Heb. 6.20 Whither the Fore-runner is for us entred even Jesus made an High-Priest for ever after the Order of Melchisedec His going is to make way for us as our Harbinger to take up Rooms and Lodgings for us As the Captain of our Salvation he hath taken up Quarters for himself and all his Company Heb. 2.10 It became him for whom are all things and by whom are all things in bringing many Sons to Glory to make the Captain of our Salvation perfect through Sufferings Christ hath opened Heaven-Door that was shut up there was a Guard set upon Paradise but Christ hath removed it He is gone to fit all things for our Entertainment as Joseph was sent into Egypt to prepare for Jacob. Die when we will our place is ready there is nothing to keep us out The Church is tossed with Waves but Christ is gone ashoar and hath secured for us a laâ—ding-Place And his Ascension is a Pledg of ours as he rose as the first Fruits of them that slept It is the meritorious exemplary efficient Cause of our Ascension 3. To represent his Satisfaction The Levitical Priest was to enter into the Sanctuary with Blood so doth Christ into Heaven to shew that he had done his Work The Apostle hath an Expression which needeth opening Heb. 8.4 If he were on Earth he should not be a Priest What is the meaning was not Christ a Priest when he was on Earth I answer Yes Why then doth the Apostle say that if he were on Earth he should not be a Priest that is he could not discharge the whole Office of the Priesthood for the high Priest once a Year carried the Sacrifice through the Court before the Sanctuary and there killed it and there took the Blood thereof into the holiest of all and presented himself before the Lord to intercede for the People So Christ carried his Sacrifice out of the City offered it up to God and then entred into the heavenly Sanctuary where he liveth for ever to intercede for us and his Blood always runneth fresh and therefore if he were on Earth he could not discharge the whole Office of a Priest So Heb. 9.24 For Christ is not entred into the holy Places made with Hands which are the Figures of the true but into Heaven it self now to appear in the Presence of God for us 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 As the High-Priest entred on the behalf of the People with the Names of the twelve Tribes on his Breast and Shoulders So Christ is entred on the behalf of us all bearing the Memorial of every Saint on his Heart Mark the Apostle saith Now to appear not only once The High-Priest stayed not within the Sanctuary but Christ is our constant Leiger in Heaven all the time from his Ascension unto this day constantly still while it is called Now. 4. To pour out the Spirit John 7.39 The Holy Ghost was not yet given for Christ was not yet glorified When the Husband is wanting then he sendeth Tokens So when Christ is glorified then he giveth out the Spirit as Elijah when he ascended let fall his Mantle Proper Acts have their proper Fruits Christ in Earth established our Right and in Heaven he puts us in actual Possession the Purchase was by Christ's Exinanition the Application by his Advancement It was not meet Christ should use a Royal Act till his Advancement and till he went to the Father he ascended then that his Blood might not be spilt in vain but that he might be in a Capacity to execute his own Testament unless Christ had ascended we needed not this Supply 3 dly The Fruits and Benefits of his Ascension 1. It is a sign God hath received Satisfaction His Resurrection was a Pledg of it then our Surety was let out of Prison the Lord sent an Angel to remove the Stone not to supply any Power in Christ but as a Judg when the Law is satisfied sendeth an Officer to open the Prison Doors with Power and Authority Heb. 13.20 The God of Peace that brought again from the Dead our Lord Jesus Christ was not to break Prison While the Surety lyeth in Prison the Debtor can
will be like them that go back to fetch their Leap more commodiously Vse 3. When you stand let it incite you to Love and Thankfulness Nothing maketh the Saints more love God than his Unchangeableness His Mercy made you come to him and his Truth will not suffer you to depart from him Mercy and Truth are like Jachin and Boaz. Micah 7.20 Thou wilt perform the Truth to Jacob and the Mercy to Abraham which thou hast sworn unto our Fathers from the days of old The Covenant was made with Abraham and made good to Jacob. You may rejoyce notwithstanding your Weakness and Satan's daily Assaults as Daniel in the Lion's Den to see the Lions ramping and roaring about him yet their Mouths muzzled 2 Sam. 2.9 By strength shall no Man prevail that is by his own That any of us have stood hitherto let us ascribe it wholly to God we might have been vile and scandalous even as others Many of better Gifts may fall away and thou keepest thy standing what is the reason We have done enough a thousand times to cause God to depart from us Deut. 23.14 If he see any unclean thing among thee he will turn away from thee And is it not strange that the Spirit of Grace should yet abide with us hitherto when there is so much uncleanness in every one of us The great Argument of the Saints why they love and praise him is the Constancy and Unchangeableness of his Love Psal. 136. For his Mercy endureth for ever and Psal. 106.1 Praise the Lord O give Thanks unto the Lord for he is good for his Mercy endureth for ever No Form more frequent in the Mouths of his Saints Vse 4. If any fall often constantly frequently and easily they have no Interest in Grace 1 John 3.9 Whosoever is born of God doth not commit Sin 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 he maketh not a Trade of Sin that is the force of that Phrase God's Children slip often but not with such a frequent constant readiness into the same Sin Therefore he that liveth in a course of Prophaneness Worldliness Drunkenness his Spot is not the Spot of God's Children Deut 32.5 You are tried by your constant Course Rom. 8.1 That walk not after the Flesh but after the Spirit What is your Road and Walk I except only those Sins which are of usual incidence and sudden surreption as Anger Vanity of Thoughts and yet for them a Man should be more humble If it be not felt nor striven against nor mourned for it is a bad Sign What is your Course and Walk There is an Uniformity in a Christian's Course It is nothing to have some Fits and good Moods and Motions Vse 5. It provoketh us to get an Interest in such a sure Condition Be not contented with outward Happiness things are worthy according to their duration Nature hath such a sense of God's Eternity that the more lasting things are it accounteth them the better The immortal Soul must have an eternal Good Now all things in the World are frail and passing away therefore they are called uncertain Riches 1 Tim. 6.17 compared with Prov. 8.18 Riches and Honour are with me yea durable Riches and Righteousness The Flower of these things perisheth their Grace passeth away in the midst of their Pride and Beauty like Herod in his Royalty they vanish and are blasted The better part is not taken away Luke 10.42 Mary hath chosen the better part which cannot be taken away from her A Man may outlive his Happiness be stripped of the Flower of all Worldly Glory is sure to end with Life that is transitory And still they are uncertain Riches uncertain whether we shall get them uncertain whether we shall keep them By a care of the better part we may have these Things with a Blessing Mat. 6.33 Seek ye first the Kingdom of God and the Righteousness thereof and all these things shall be added to you Gifts they are for the Body rather than the Person that hath them Men may be carnal and yet come behind in no Gifts Judas could cast out Devils and yet afterwards was cast out among Devils 1 Cor. 12.31 the Apostle had discoursed largely of Gifts but saith he Yet I shew you a more excellent Way and that is Grace that abideth Many that have great Abilities to pray preach discourse yet fall away according to the Place which they sustain in the Body so they have great Gifts of Knowledg Utterance to comfort direct instruct others to answer their Doubts to reason in holy Discourse and yet may fall fouly Heb. 6.4 5. They may be once enlightned and have tasted of the heavenly Gift and were made Partakers of the Holy-Ghost and have tasted the good Word of God and the Powers of the World to come They may have a great share of Church-Gifts Nay Gifts themselves wither and vanish when the bodily Vigor is spent 1 Pet. 1.24 All Flesh is Grass and all the Glory of Man as the Flower of Grass the Grass withereth and the Flower thereof falleth away Whatever Excellency we have by Nature Wit Knowledg Strength of natural Parts nothing but what the Spirit of God worketh in us will last for ever So for seeming unsound Grace as false Faith such as beginneth in Joy will end in Trouble it easeth you for the present but you shall lie down in Sorrow General Probabilities loose Hopes uncertain Conjectures vanishing Apprehensions of Comfort all fail The planting of true Faith is troublesom at first but it leadeth to true Joy you may look upon the Gospel with some kind of delectation Thorns may blaze under the Pot tho they cannot keep in the Fire Do not rest in tasting the good Word of God Heb. 6.5 in some sleight and transitory Comfort Hymeneus and Alexander are said to make shipwrack of Faith 1 Tim. 1.19 20. that is of a false Faith So for a formal Profession Men may begin in the Spirit and end in the Flesh. Gal. 3.3 Are ye so foolish having begun in the Spirit are ye now made perfect by the Flesh A Man may seem to himself and to the Church of God to have true Grace nay he may be enlightned find some comfort in the Word escape the Pollutions of the World foul gross Sins yea these good things may be the Works and the Effects of the Spirit of God not of Nature only not professed out of a carnal Aim but there is no setled Root and therefore it is but of short continuance But certainly that Form that is taken up out of private Aims will surely fail God delighteth to take off the Mask and Disguise of Hypocrites by letting them fall into some scandalous Sins Paint is soon washed off Therefore rest not in these things till solid and substantial Grace be wrought in your Hearts Vse 6. Is Comfort to God's Children Grace is sure and the Privileges of it sure Grace is sure through your Folly it may be nigh unto Death but it cannot
Patern or Exemplar of it As we are one The Explicatory Questions are two I. What kind of Unity this is that is prayed for II. Under what respect it is prayed for in this place I. What this Unity is How one One in Judgment or one in Heart or one Body knit together with the same Spirit I answer All these For consider for whom Christ prayeth for the Disciples o◠that Age and principally for the College of the Apostles now saith he Let them be one There is a double Unity Mystical and Moral 1. Mystical Union is the Union of Believers with Christ the Head and with one another with Christ the Head by Faith and with one another by Love 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 understand 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 So it agreeth with the Letter of this Place nay with the Meaning This Union of Believers in the same Body is often compared with the Mystery of the Trinity and it is elswhere expressed by one Body as Col. 2.19 And not holding the Head from which all the Body by Joints and Bands having Nourishment ministred and knit together increaseth with the Increase of God a place full to this purpose where all Believers in regard of their Union with the Head and with one another are set forth as one Body governed under one Head by one Spirit by which they increase and grow up till they come to such a kind of Unity as is among the Divine Persons I cannot exclude this because where Christ's Prayers are indefinite it is good to interpret them in their full latitude and according to the extent of his Purchase And yet I think this is not principally intended because as I said Christ chiefly prayeth for the Apostles and Disciples of that Age not for the Church Catholick or Universal 2. There is a Moral Union and that is two-fold 1. Consent in Doctrine 2. Mutual Agreement and Concord of Affection As it is said of the Church Acts 4.32 The multitude of them that believed were of one Heart and one Mind One Heart that noteth Agreement in Affection and one Mind Agreement in Judgment for both these doth Christ pray 1. Let them be one in Doctrine and Judgment Christ had intrusted them with the weightiest Affair the Sons of Men are capable of with the promulgation of the Gospel a Doctrine which Christ brought out of the Bosom of the Father and gave it to the Apostles and they to the Church and Christ obtained that which he prayed for There is such an exact consent and harmony between the Doctrine of the Apostles that is a sufficient Foundation for the Faith and Unity of the Church For the Faith of the Church 1 Cor. 15.10 11. I laboured more abudantly than they all yet not I but the Grace of God which was with me Therefore whether it were I or they so we preach and so ye believed We have no cause to stumble and take offence at the Doctrine delivered by the Apostles tho God used several Instruments of different Gifts and Opportunities of Service yet all were conducted by an Infallible Spirit So we preached all of us c. So for Unity and Concord in the Church Ephes. 4.3 4 5. Endeavouring to keep the Vnity of the Spirit in the Bond of Peace There is one Body and one Spirit even as ye are called in one Hope of your Calling One Lord one Faith one Baptism c. 2. Let them be one in Heart and with joint consent carry on this great Charge that is committed to them So did the Apostles by unanimous consent divide their Labours for the Edification of the World and kept a Fellowship among themselves Gal. 2.9 They gave to me and Barnabas the right hand of Fellowship that we should go unto the Heathen and they to the Circumcision with such Concord and Agreement was this great Work managed between them For all this did Christ pray And this suiteth with the Patern in the Text As we are One. As between the Father and the Son there was a mutual Agreement in the carrying on the Work of Redemption so between the Apostles in carrying on the Doctrine of Redemption II. In what manner doth Christ pray for it Here some take this only as a new Petition different from the former he had prayed for Preservation now for Unity But there is a causal Particle 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and therefore some connexion 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 may be taken specificativè keep them by making them one the Safety of the Church dependeth much upon the Unity of it Or terminativè keep them that they may be one I had intended because of the necessity of the Matter to have spoken of the Union of the Church with Christ and then with one another But because he chiefly prayeth for the Apostles tho others are not excluded and because the Union of the Church as one Body animated with the same Spirit will fall under discussion in Vers. 21 and 23. I shall adjourn it to that place Only now I shall Observe 1. Obs. How much Christ's Heart is set upon the Vnity and Oneness of his Members Here he prayeth for the Apostles in Vers. 21. he prayeth the same for all Believers Upon this Occasion let us see how much it was in the Aim of Christ. 1. Therefore was he Incarnate He united the Divine and Humane Nature in his own Person that he might unite us to God by himself and with one another God and Man had never been one in Covenant if they had not first been one in Person The Hypostatical Union maketh way for the Mystical It was the main End of Christ's coming into the World Ephes. 1.10 That in the fulness of Time he might gather together in one all things in Christ. The Angels and blessed Spirits and the Saints in all Nations have Communion with us in Christ under the same Head He would gather the Elect rational Creatures into a Body one with God in Christ Saints and Angels As all the Heads of a Discourse are summed up in the conclusion so Christ would draw all into one Body He took a Natural Body that he might have a Mystical Body Christ would not only leave us the Relation of Friends and Brethren but Fellow-Members He would gather together all into one not only into one Family but into one Body Brothers that have issued from the same Womb that have been nursed with the same Milk have been divided in Interests and Affections and defaced all feelings of Nature Cain and Abel Jacob and Esau are sad Instances But this Mischief is not found in Members of the same Body there is no Contestation and Disagreement Who would use one Hand to cut off another Or divide those parts which preserve the mutual Correspondence and Welfare of all Again Brothers if they do not hurt one another they do not care for one another each liveth to himself a distinct Life apart and studieth his own Advantage But it is not
how much the Church would need this Blessing Divisions will arise an Evil most unsuitable to Christianity and yet the evil Genius that hath attended it partly through Satan's Malice he cannot else hold the Empire and Title to the World he is not only Prince of the Power of the Air but the God of this World God permitteth him in his righteous Judgment not only to have a great Power over the Elements but to rule in the Hearts of Men. Now he could not keep his own nor prevail against the Church were it not for Divisions As Cyrus in Herodotus going to fight against Scythia coming to a broad River and not being able to pass over it cut and divided it into divers Arms and Sluces and so made it passable for all his Army This is the Devil's Policy he laboureth to divide us and separate us into divers Sects and Factions and so easily overcometh us Christ knew that the envious Man would sow Tares Partly through Weakness and Imperfection of Knowledg divers Men may agree in one Aim and yet not in one Way The Apostle saith which indeed is the great Canon and Rule of Charity when it is rightly understood and applied Phil 3.15 16. Let us therefore as many as be perfect be thus minded and if in any thing ye be otherwise minded God shall reveal even this unto you Nevertheless whereto we have already attained let us walk by the same Rule let us mind the same thing I observe there That among the godly because of Difference of Light especially in times of Reformation there will be difference of Judgment tho they agree in the same Aim As when divers Physicians are sent for to sick a Person some think that the best way to cure the sick Person is to take away all the corrupt Blood at once others think it best to take it away by little and little here is a Difference in Judgment but yet the Aim is the same all intend the good of the sick Party So it is in curing a sick Church some are for taking away all and beginning upon a new Foundation others for a regular Reformation to try all ways and all means of Recovery this is a Difference Or rather thus When an House is on fire some are for pulling it down others are for quenching it and letting the Building stand it requireth a present Remedy and in this hurly burly the Master's Voice is not always heard So it is in Reformation of inveterate Errors and Customs that have crept into the Church there is a Difference of Judgment about the Cure and God's Voice in the Confusion is not always heard Partly through vile Affections Man's Nature is very prone to Discords out of Pride worldly Interests desire of Precedency Envy of one anothers Reputes irregular Zeal all these make us touchy Some are of a salt and fiery Humour like Flax and Gunpowder the least Spark catcheth and setteth them into a Flame Much Experience hereof we have in these Dog-days of the Church wherein every one is barking and biting at one another whereby Christ is exceedingly dishonoured and the Cause of Religion much disadvantaged Therefore that there might be some Sparks of Love kept alive in the Church is Christ so earnest with the Father Let them be one 3. That we might know that Unity among Believers is a possible Blessing It seemeth many times past hope and that it were as good to speak to the Winds to be still as to Men's Prejudices and boisterous Affections Ay but there is Hope Christ hath prayed for it and his Prayers are as good as so many Promises John 11.42 I know that thou hearest me always This is a Fountain of Comfort and Hope 4. To encourage us to pray for it Endeavours with Men are without Fruit and Success but let us ply the Throne of Grace more and learn of Christ to go to our Heavenly Father and wrestle with him in Supplications In one place it is said Rom. 12.18 If it be possible as much as in you lies live peaceably with all Men. Fac quod tuum est we must do whatever is possible but we are not in the place of God 2 Thes. 3.16 The God of Peace give you Peace always by all means It seems as if a small matter would set all right but we have it not in our Power a little Light a little Love a little Light to make the Prejudices vanish a little Love to conquer Animosities But God alone must do the Work he can bow Men's rugged and crooked Spirits Isa. 11.6 7. The Wolf also shall dwell with the Lamb and the Leopard shall lie down with the Kid and the Calf and the young Lion and the Suckling together and a little Child shall lead them and the Cow and the Bear shall feed their young ones shall lie down together and the Lion shall eat Straw like the Ox. It is an Allusion to the Beasts in the Ark where all Enmity was taken away they were all tame So the Gospel can meeken the Heart Not that so disagreeing Tempers shall remain in the Christian Church which tho the ravenous Disposition of some did cease would make a motley Company and as the Prophet speaks like a speckled Bird but besides the Extinction of noxious Qualities all shall be governed by the same Spirit of Truth and Holiness 4. Christ died for this End Ephes. 2.14 15 16. He is our Peace who hath made both one and hath broken down the middle Wall of Partition between us Having abolished in his Flesh the Enmity even the Law of Commandments contained in Ordinances for to make in himself of twain one new Man so making Peace And that he might reconcile both unto God in one Body by the Cross having slain the Enmity thereby He died not only to reconcile us to God but to one another to make of twain one Body and destroy the Enmity in his Flesh. Other Sacrifices are a sign of Separation therefore he would be a Sacrifice of Union The Flesh of Bulls and Goats were a Wâ—ll of Partition between Jews and Gentiles but he would destroy the Enmity in his Flesh to make of twain One So Caiphas prophesied John 11.52 That Christ should die to gather together in one the Children of God that were scattered abroad Christ died to inlarge the Pale that all Nations tho of different Rites Customs and Interests might become One 5. This he aimed at in his Ascension and the pouring out of the Spirit We read of the Unity of the Spirit Keeping the Vnity of the Spirit in the Bond of Peace Ephes. 4.6 It is called the Unity of the Spirit not because the Union is Spiritual and Mystical but because the Spirit is the Author of it Therefore it is said 1 Cor. 12.4 There are diversities of Gifts but the same Spirit Christ would have but one Spirit to run through all his Members that as they are united to one Head so they may be
animated by one Spirit Christ is the Head of the Church and the Spirit is the Soul of the Church There is a Spirit of Communion Look as it is said Ezek. 1.21 When the Beasts went the Wheels went and when those stood these stood and when those were lifted up from the Earth the Wheels were lifted up over against them the Reason is because the Spirit of the living Creature was in the Wheels So because the same Spirit is in one Christian that is in another therefore they have the like Affections to procure the good of one another as much as may be Christ giveth us the Spirit to make us One But of this Spirit of Communion more hereafter 6. This is the End of his gracious Dispensations he giveth us Grace and assurance of Glory to this End John 17.22 And the Glory which thou gavest me I have given them that they may be One even as we are One. Understand it of the privilege of Filiation we are made Sons that we may live as Brethren or of the Gift of Grace the glorious Image of God is impressed on all the Saints that Likeness may beget Love or of an Interest in Glory that those that expect to live in the same Heaven may not fall out by the way and disagree on Earth 7. It is the End of his Ordinances and Appointments in the Church Baptism and the Lord's Supper are to keep the Saints together It is sad indeed that the World maketh them Apples of Strife when Christ made them Bonds of Love We are all baptized by one Spirit into one Body and have been all made to drink into one Spirit 1 Cor. 12.13 It notes our Union with Christ and one with another And 1 Cor. 10.17 We being many are one Bread and one Body for we are all partakers of that one Bread The Sacraments are Banners under which we do encamp and profess our Union and Brotherhood in the Army of Christ. Vse 1. How contrary are they to Christ that love Strife and sow Discord among Brethren they are the Devil's Factors Agents for the Kingdom of Darkness they wholly frustrate the Design and Undertaking of Jesus Christ he was incarnate preached prayed died c. that his People may be one Yea they do not only what in them lieth to frustrate Christ and make void his Aim but do also disparage him before the World he holdeth out to all the World that his People are one Body one Family one House and yet they are crumbled into Factions Divisions in the Church beget Atheism in the World Oh let it not seem a small thing to rend the Unity of the Church But where shall this be charged Every one will excuse himself from the guilt of the present Breaches Certainly we have all cause to reflect upon our own Hearts and not make Application for others It is usual with us to do as Judas when Christ told his Disciples somewhat that concerned him he looked round about upon the Disciples So we look about upon others when we should smite upon our own Thigh One of the Bellows of Strife is Crimination and Recrimination therefore let us see a little who is guilty The Unity is two-fold One in Mind One in Heart One in Judgment One in Affection Now what hast thou done contrary to either of these Unions 1. If thou hast been a stickler in Novel Opinions whereby Division hath been caused in the Church thou hast disserved the Aim of Christ. Christians are bound to be of one Mind 1 Pet. 3.8 Finally be ye all of one Mind c. Phil. 2.2 Fulfil ye my Joy that ye be like-minded having the same Love being of one Accord of one Mind 1 Cor. 13.2 Tho I have all Faith so as I can remove Mountains and have no Charity I am Nothing But you will reply Will you inforce Judgment or impose Belief and make me an Hypocrite and your self an Usurper And what are Novel Opinions You condemn others and they you you preach against them and they against you Yea but yet Christians should strive as much as is possible to be all of a Mind and it should trouble thee if forced to differ from the general Judgment of the Church 〈◊〉 doubtful Matters take not up an Opinion which will offend beware of doubtâ—ul Disputations He that dissents had need have plain Evidence and that the Truth should be brought with much demonstration to the Conscience Arguments had need be express and clear and he had need pray much and consult and confer with others But when singularity and diversity of Opinions is affected Homini congenitum est magis nova quà m magna mirari and without any fear and jealousy Men let loose their Hearts to Novelties this is blame-worthy When we have the Consent of the Church a a less Light will serve the turn than for a Dissent 2. Hast thou done any thing to hinder the Church from being of one Heart 1. By professing Principles of Separation certainly it is a Crime It is against Love as Error is against Faith it cuts asunder the Bands and Sinews of Christ's Mystical Body In these Times the Charge of this Sin is so frequent that the Sin is little regarded Every modest Dissent and Unconformity is branded with the Name of Schism that Men think Schism no such Matter or no such Crime Jude 19. These be they who separate themselves 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Now it is dangerous to separate and hard to discern when it is lawful The Question of Separation lieth in the dark but the Enforcements of Love are plain and open Divers allow but three Grounds of Separation Intolerable Persecution Damnable Heresy and Gross Idolatry We should hold Communion as long as Christ will Scandal is a Ground of Mourning but not a Ground of Separation and when-ever it is done it must be with Grief 2. They that prosecute Controversies in such a way as will not stand with Love viz. with Passion bitterness of Spirit damning all Opposites suppressing them by the Power of the Sword Wrath exulceration and bitterness of Spirit are opposite to Love Michael durst not bring a railing Accusation The worst Adversaries are overcome with soft Words and hard Arguments Railing and Reviling makes Men deaf to the Tenders of Reconciliation Psal. 120.7 I am for Peace but when I speak they are for War So is damning all Opposites casting them out of Christ urging things beyond the weight and consequence of the Opinion censuring others as not Spiritual 1 Cor. 14.37 Interest makes Men passionately and irregularly zealous 1 Cor. 1.2 To all that in every place call on the Name of Jesus Christ our Lord both theirs and ours not as a Party impropriating Christ I am of Christ. So is domineering over Mens Consciences and obtruding Opinions by Force these are said to go in the way of Cain Jude 11. Vse 2. Let us be as earnest for Unity as Christ let us think of Charity more than we
have done how to preserve Peace as well as Truth Certainly we that have one Father are born of one Mother acknowledg one Elder Brother even Christ by whom we are adopted hope for one Patrimony we should be more careful to keep the Vnity of the Spirit in the Bond of Peace We have a great many Contentions now for one holy Contention Heb. 10.24 Let us consider one another to provoke to Love and to good Works What Arguments shall I use The danger of the Papists on one hand of Sects on the other Of Papists If ever the Beast were likely to recover of his Wounds now it is Our Divisions make us first a Laughing-Stock to the Enemy and then a Prey first we are had in contempt then they use violence And it may be just with God to suffer it when Piety decreaseth Charity is exiled and Bitterness Partialities Strife Suspicions are only left to reign and flourish Certainly if once a Peace were setled in the Reformed Churches the Prophecies concerning Antichrist would soon be accomplished those Relicts of God's Election which do as yet remain in Spiritual Babylon would soon come out from amongst them who are now scandalized at our Divisions As when a Boat is to take in Passengers when all the Passengers are in the Boat they lanch out and hoist up Sail. They are weary of the Idolatry and Superstitions of the Romish Church and would soon break the Cords wherewith they are now held Truth would have a greater Power Acts 4.32 33. And the multitude of them that believed were of one Heart and of one Soul neither said any of them that ought of the things which he possessed was his own but they had all things common And with great Power gave the Apostles witness of the Resurrection of the Lord Jesus and Grace was upon them all As to Sects on the other side Libertines daily increase by means of the Divisions amongst them that fear God and grow formidable in the variety of their Combinations and Endeavours Jude 11. Wo unto them for they 〈◊〉 gone in the way of Cain and run greedily after the Error of Baalam for Reward and perished in the gain-saying of Core There would be an end of this Itch if all that fear God would join together as one Man in the defence of the Gospel Alas we have striven long enough hindred the common Salvation long enough Scandals enough have been given it is high time to renounce all Fruits of Revenge and Ambition and think of Peace and Unity But you will say What would you have us to do I Answer Something with God something as to Men. Something with God Pray and Mourn lay to Heart the Divisions that are among God's People I speak for Sion's sake we should be very earnest with God for Sion Isa. 62.1 For Sion 's sake I will not hold my peace and for Jerusalem 's sake I will not rest until the Righteousness thereof go forth as Brightness and the Salvation thereof as a Lamp that burneth A great House is smitten with Breaches and a little House with Clefts not only Kingdoms but particular Families are destroyed when the Members of them are divided in Opinions and Affections Psal. 122.6 Pray for the Peace of Jerusalem they shall prosper that love thee Let this be your constant Request to God be not acted with a private factious Spirit Something is to be done with Men. I do not speak now how to keep Peace it is past that but how to restore it now it is lost What shall we do The Apostle telleth you Phil. 3.15 16. Let us therefore as many as be perfect be thus minded and if in any thing ye be otherwise minded God shall reveal even this unto you Nevertheless whereto ye have already attained let us walk by the same Rule let us mind the same Thing There is no Remedy now left but brotherly-forbearance towards those that hold the Foundation It were to be wished that we could agree not only in Fundamentals but in all other the Accessaries of Christian Doctrine But this cannot be hoped for What then shall the Rent go further and further without any Remedy No let therefore all Parties that in the judgment of a regular Charity may be presumed to have owned Christ walk together as far as they have attained And how is that I can only propound my Wishes and Desires let them reserving their private Differences to themselves come under some common Rule or solemn Acknowledgment of the Foundations of Religion What if there were a Form drawn up to that purpose to which both should stand I think to state Fundamentals is a Matter of great difficulty God would make us cautious of every Truth therefore the Canon of the Scripture is very large But there are some things propounded in the Scriptures as absolutely necessary without which Salvation cannot be had If we were mutually engaged to the Profession of these patiently bearing with one another in other things undecided mutually abstaining from Magisterial Decisions and Enforcements and obtruding Opinions upon one another by Violence and all rash Condemnations castings out of Christ limiting Religion to our own Party saying Here is Christ and there is Christ as if Christ were divided commending one another's Prosperity to God by mutual Prayers this were a healing Course Let us perform all mutual Offices of Love and Spiritual Counsel to one another strengthning one another in solid Piety holding forth light in the lesser Differences with all modesty and candor and in Civil Matters standing as one Man against the common Enemy and using Endeavours to promote the Kingdom of Christ without any Reflections on our private Honour Profit and Interests If this were once done I doubt not but the Fog would vanish and we should find our selves nearer to one another than we do imagine I am not altogether out of hope that this will be done because of the Promises It is done already in the Kingdom of Poland between the Lutherans and the Calvinists Vse 3. To perswade the Ministers of the Gospel to a greater Concord and Amity in the joint discharge of their Work Christ prayeth here for the Apostles that they may be One How should we agree together in pressing Duty reprehending Sin This would be an effectual and potent Means not only to the Peace of the Church but Success of the Gospel Schism in the Church of Corinth arose from the Emulation of Ministers among themselves one striving to excel the other in Eloquence and Favour among the People and contemning Paul and others that followed the simplicity of the Gospel So the Apostle noteth it elsewhere Phil. 1.15 Some preach Christ out of Envy and Strife and some also of Good-will It is usual that one carpeth at another's Gifts one standing in the way of another's Honour and Profit like Men in a Boat justling at one another till the Boat it self be sunk One faileth and yieldeth to the Promises and Threatnings
the Affections are scattered to other Objects it is Adultery the Wife of the Bosom is defrauded of her Right So it is Spiritual Adultery when the World hath intercepted your Delight and you go a whoring after it It is Idolatry to divert our Trust and Adultery to divert our Delight Worldliness is expressed by both terms Adultery and Idolatry Psal. 73.27 28. Thou hast destroyed all them that go a whoring from thee but it is good for me to draw near to God Estrangement of affection from God is called there going a whoring from God and opposed to delight in Communion with God And it is Spiritual Idolatry Col. 3.5 Mortify your earthly Members Fornication c. and Covetousness that is Idolatry And Ephes. 5.5 No covetous Person that is an Idolater shall inherit the Kingdom of Christ and of God Therefore tho we do not run into gross Sins we must watch against these Distempers lessening of our care of and delight in Heavenly Things 2 ly Pray God is the best Guardian and Keeper he must watch over our watching Psal. 141.3 Set a Watch O Lord before my Lips and keep the Door of my Mouth Our Security lieth in the restrains of his Grace and the conduct of his Spirit 2 Tim. 1.12 I know whom I have believed and I am perswaded that he is able to keep that which I have committed to him against that day Give your Souls to Christ to keep it is our best Jewel it is fit it should be in safe Hands In every Prayer we do anew charge Christ with our Souls the Heart is best kept when commended to Christ. To quicken you consider how weak the highest Saints have been when God hath loosed his Hand and left them to themselves David was an Holy Man a Grown Man a Saint of long standing of many Experiences yet he was overcome by his Eyes Joseph was a Youth a Servant had a fair Opportunity which David wanted he did not tempt but was tempted yet he resisted Gen. 39.9 How shall I do this Wickedness and sin against God Who would have thought that Lot that was kept Righteous in Sodom should have miscarried in the Mountain where there was none but his own Family God sometimes will shew us such Instances that we may learn to wait and depend on him 5. Obs. The Necessity of God's keeping Christ would never make a Prayer to his Father for it if it had been in their own Power to keep themselves It is God must keep us if he doth but leave us to grapple with a Temptation in our own strength we are soon gone Keep them from Evil. This Point hath been of often recourse in this Prayer therefore I shall be the briefer in it First How God keepeth us Secondly Why God keepeth us First How God keepeth us God hath many ways of keeping us but they may be reduced to two either by his Spirit or Providence 1. All the inward Work is dispatched by the Spirit by the Power of which he suppresseth Inclinations to Sin and layeth on restraints of Grace Gen. 20.6 I withheld thee from sinning against me So in his People he weakneth the Power of Sin prevents us by the counsels of his Grace from giving consent leaves the awe of Grace upon the Soul to weaken the Power of Sin Jer. 32.40 I will put my fear into their Hearts that they shall not depart from me and giveth actual strength when tempted 2 Cor. 12.9 My Grace is sufficient for thee and when we fall God raiseth us that we perish not Sometimes God lets us fall as a Father when the Child is busy about the Fire puts his Finger to a Coal that he may be afraid of it It is one of his Methods to bring us to Heaven to make us taste of Sin 's Bitterness David prayeth Restore unto me the joy of thy Salvation and uphold me by thy free Spirit Psal. 51.12 2. By his Providence 1. He removeth the provoking Occasions and Objects of Sin Psal. 125.3 The Rod of the Wicked shall not rest upon the Lot of the Righteous lest they put forth their Hand to do Iniquity We need this outward Help if we had oftner occasions we should be more angry more voluptuous more worldly 2. Violent Temptations are not permitted where he seeth we are most weak As Jacob drove as the little Ones were able to bear 1 Cor. 10.13 God will not suffer us to be tempted above what we are able but with the Temptation will make a way to escape that we may be able to bear it He doth not give us into the Enemies Hands and leave us to the Malice of Satan or the Violence of Men all is guided with Wisdom and Care And 3. By with-holding Occasions and Opportunities when Temptation hath prevailed Job 33.17 That he may withdraw Man from his purpose and hide Pride from Man When we have conceived a purpose God hindreth the Execution such Disappointments are a great Mercy Secondly Why God alone must keep us 1. From the Nature of God he is able 2 Tim. 1.12 I know he is able to keep that which I have committed to him 1 Pet. 1.5 Who are kept by the Power of God Jude 24. To him that is able to keep you from falling He is wise 2 Pet. 2.9 The Lord knows how to deliver the Godly out of Temptation God is skilful and well verst in this Work God is faithful and will not fail 2 Thess. 3.3 The Lord is faithful who will stablish you and keep you from Evil. Our Establishment and Preservation from damning Sins is among the Blessings of the Covenant his Faithfulness lieth at stake 2. From our Weakness We cannot keep our selves We are so weak we are apt to consent to Lusts or to faint under Afflictions We can no more stand against Satan than a Lamb can against a Wolf The World hath a treacherous Party in our own Hearts The best things are most dependant a Sheep not a Wolf a Vine not a Bramble a Saint he is always depending Vse 1. Do not forfeit God's keeping This may be done therefore we pray Mat. 6.13 Lead us not into Temptation God as a Judg puts us for our Exercise under Satan's Hands as a Malefactor is put into the Serjeant's Hands if he will not be ruled this is a Spiritual Excommunication Partly to cure us of Self-confidence or resting in our own strength we use to try Men that boast with an heavy Burden so doth the Lord Judges 10.14 Go and cry unto the Gods whom ye have chosen let them deliver you in the time of your Tribulation Partly to cure us of neglect and unthankfulness when we do not take notice of God's keeping when God hath lent us his Grace and we think we are not beholden to him as if a Man is weary and another should lend him his Staff to go by and thereupon he should begin to slight him He taketh no notice of his Preservation that doth not walk
good Work it is not of your selves but of God Every Act every Degree of Holiness is from God III. For whom he prayeth the Apostles I. That were already holy John 13.10 Ye are clean and in the Verse immediately preceding They are not of the World yet now Sanctify them let their Hearts be more heavenly and their Lives more pure every day Observe Those that are sanctified need to be sanctified more and more Rev. 22 1â— He that is righteous let him be righteous still he that is holy let him be holy still 1. Our inward Sanctification must increase because of the weakness of present Grace and the relicts of Corruption 2 Cor. 4.16 Tho our outward Man perish yet the inward Man is renewed day by day It is not a Work to be done at once 1 Thess. 5.23 And the very God of Peace sanctify you wholly and I pray God your whole Spirit Soul and Body be preserved blameless unto the coming of our Lord Jesus Christ. It is perfect in parts at first the New Creature doth not come out maimed but not in degrees there is need of more Sanctification in Spirit in Soul in Body the Kingdom of Heaven increaseth by degrees 2. Our outward Man must be cleansed day by day because of new defilements John 13.10 He that is washed needeth not but to wash his Feet but is clean every whit It is an Allusion to a Man coming from the Bath his Feet contract Soil in the Passage Your Persons are sanctified by the Spirit but when you are never so holy there are new Defilements Vse 1. Be not satisfied with any present degrees of Grace There is an holy Covetousness I count not my self to have attained Phil. 3.14 Christ is so full that we cannot receive all at once 2. It is a strange Conceit in any to think they may be too good When we begin to be unwilling to grow better we begin to wax worse it is a good degree of Grace to know our Defects 3. Therefore let us use Means to persist in Holiness to increase in Holiness especially Prayer which is the Breath which God hath appointed to keep in the Flame II. For the Persons once more They were to preach the Word as a Preparative he prayeth for Sanctification Observe Holiness is a good Preparative to the Ministry and they are inwardly consecrated by the Spirit sanctifying them 1. That they may have experience of the Truth of the Doctrine upon their own Hearts The Apostles were to preach the Truth to others now saith he Sanctify them through thy Truth I believed and therefore have I spoken Psal. 116.10 We speak best when we speak by experience This is the right way of getting Sermons by Heart We are God's Witnesses now we should have sound Experience 1 John 1.1 That which was from the beginning which we have heard which we have seen with our Eyes which we have looked upon and our Hands have handled of the Word of Life That which we have seen and heard declare we unto you Ezekiel was first to eat the Roll Ezek. 3. 1 2 3. not only to see it and to hear it but to eat it Ministers must first eat themselves then feed others We are not to speak by hear-say to deliver God's Message as a meer Narration but out of a deep Impression on the Heart What cometh from the Heart and from Experience is quick and lively 2. For the Honour of God Carnal Ministers bring a Reproach upon the Ordinances 1 Sam. 2.17 The Sin of the young Men was very great before the Lord for Men abhorred the Offering of the Lord. Who will take Meat out of a Leprous Hand 3. To answer the Types of the Law Aaron and his Sons were sanctified for the Levitical Priesthood Exod. 29.4 To be washed with Blood and Oil to be washed in the great Laver sprinkled with Blood anointed with Oil which denotes Remission of Sins Regeneration the Gifts of the Spirit 1 John 5.8 There are three that bear Witness in Earth the Spirit the Water and the Blood Every Office should have a solemn Consecration Vse 1. Ministers should look to their inward Call They that are designed to serve God in a special manner must look after special Purity It breedeth Atheism when we do not live up to our Doctrine People will say they must say something for their Living 2. Let People look to their choice of Ministers There is a great deal of difference between an Eloquent and an Experienced Pastor Secondly We now come to the Means or Manner how Christ's Request is to be accomplished by thy Truth 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 it may be rendred in thy Truth or by thy Truth oâ— through thy Truth as Vers. 19. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 without an Article that they may be sanctified through the Truth or as in the Margeâ—t truly sanctified but we better render it by the Truth there is an Article 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 not in Truth but in the Truth and it is presently added thy Word is Truth So that it noteth not the kind of their Sanctification but the Instrument and Means Now these words by thy Truth may be understood either of God's Faithfulness or his revealed Will both which are called his Truth Of God's Faithfulness as Vers. 11. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 so here 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 as keep them by thy Power so sanctify them by or according to thy Truth and Faithfulness But this Exposition tho plausible yet is not so proper because it is presently added thy Word is Truth By Truth then is meant not his Faithfulness but his revealed Will. Now God hath revealed his Will by the Light of Nature or by the Light of his Word That Will of God which is revealed by the Light of Nature is called Truth so the Gentiles are charged Rom. 1.8 With-holding the Truth in Vnrighteousness 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 that which may be known of God Vers. 19. is called Truth How came the Gentiles by the Truth who are strangers to the Covenant of Promise The Apostle answereth much of God was known to them But this Truth that is here spoken of is the Will of God made known in his Word or the Knowledg of things necessary to Salvation concerning God and his Worship first delivered by the Prophets afterwards explained by Christ himself to the Apostles and by them consigned to the Church Now the Truths delivered in the Word may be referred to two Heads Law and Gospel The distinction in Christ's Time was Law and Prophets In this place Christ chiefly intendeth the Gospel the Truth which they were sent to preach to others Christ would have them to have an experience of it themselves And it is notable that in many places of Scripture the Gospel is called Truth not only in opposition to humane Writings but also with respect to the Law and other parts of Scripture because it is the Truth by way of eminency as we call the Plague
the Sickness as being the chief of the kind Before I come to the Observations I must clear up the latter part of the Text Thy Word is Truth Why is this added I Answer Either by way of Explication or by way of Argument and Reason 1. By way of Explication Christ would pray intelligibly some might ask as Pilate did What is Truth John 18.38 Christ answereth Thy VVord is Truth The Word is the authentik and publick Record of the Church the Truth whereby we are sanctified is no where else to be found all pretended Truths are hereby to be examined 2. Or else by way of Argument and Reason why Christ would have them to be sanctified by the Truth that they might have a saving experience of the Power of it and so the better preach it to others then we know the Truth of the Word when it sanctifieth This premised I come to the Point Doctrine That God sanctifieth by his Truth I shall open the Point in these Propositions 1. God's way of working is by Light and in infusing Grace he beginneth with the Understanding He dealeth with Man as a rational Creature and therefore not only teacheth but draweth and sanctifieth the Heart by enlightning the Mind As the rising of the Sun doth not only dispel Darkness but Mists and Vapors so doth a saving Light not only dispel Ignorance but Lusts. This way is Spiritual Life begun Ephes. 5.14 Awake thou that sleepest and arise from the Dead and Christ shall give thee Light A Man would have thought the Apostle should rather have said and Christ shall give thee Life than give thee Light It is the Apostle's word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 he shall shine upon thee rather than 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 he shall quicken thee But Light is enough the Power of Grace breaketh in upon the Soul by the Light of the Gospel As it is said of the Natural Life John 1.4 In him was Life and the Life was the Light of Men. Reason and Understanding are the Fountain of Life to Men so is Spiritual Reason and Spiritual Understanding to the Soul If the Mind of a Man were once Spiritual inlightned and possessed of the Ways of God the Heart could not utterly reject them There is a notional Illumination that like a Winter-Sun shineth but warmeth not leaveth no comfort and profit upon the Heart But a Spiriâ—â—al Light is always effectual for tho the Will and the Judgment are distinct Facâ—lties and the Will is averse as the Understanding is blind yet God doth never soundly and throughly convince the Judgment but he moveth and inclineth the Will If we know things as we ought to know as the Truth is in Jesus Ephes. 4.21 the Heart must needs close with the Ways of God for the Will of Man is not brutish but reasonable and acteth reasonably Answerably â—o the discovery of Good or Ill in the Understanding there is a Prosecution or Aversation in the Will Therefore a through conviction of Judgment must be the ground of Grace in the Heart for God worketh in us not only by a powerful and real Efficacy but agreeably to an intelligent Nature by teaching perswading counselling nothing can be wrought in this moral way unless Light and Knowledg go before 2. It must be a true and not a false Light Truth sanctifieth and Error defileth Titus 1.1 According to the acknowledgment of the Truth that is after Godliness Right thoughts of God and his Ways preserve an awe in the Heart which both restraineth and reneweth 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 saith Chrysostom It is Truth that cleanseth the Heart Error leaveth a stain and defilement The Understanding and the Will are like the Head and Stomach a corrupt Heart blindeth the Mind and a blind Mind corrupts the Heart they mutually vitiate one another As in a ruinous House the upper Room being uncovered lets down the Rain to founder the Supporters â—â—low and the rottenness of the Supporters below weakeneth all above Erroneous Persons are generally represented in Scripture as vain and sensual Jude 8. These filthy Dreamers defile the Flesh First there is Dreaming and then Defilement Error maketh way for Looseness and a vain Mind for vile Affections Partly by God's just Judgment some Opinions seem to be remote and lie far enough from practice yet the Persons that profess them are generally loose Nay some Errors seem to encourage strictness as Doctrines concerning the Power of Nature and the Merit of good Actions but we find it is otherwise Duty is best pressed upon God's Terms Phil. 2.12 13. Wherefore my Beloved as ye have always obeyed not as in my presence only but now much more in my absence work out your own Salvation with fear and trembling For it is God that worketh in you both to will and to do of his own good pleasure By the Judgment of God such are of loosest Life God will have his Glory kept unstained Idolatry is expressed by Whoredom Bodily Uncleanness ends in Spiritual Hosea 4.12 13. My People ask counsel of their Stocks and their Staff declareth unto them for the Spirit of Whoredoms have caused them to err and they go a whoring from under their God They sacrifice upon the tops of the Mountains and burn Incense upon the Hills under Oaks and Poplars and Elms because the shadow thereof is good Therefore your Daughters shall commit Whoredoms and your Spouses shall commit Adultery So Rom. 1.23 24. They changed the Glory of the uncorruptible God into an Image made like to corruptible Man and to Birds and four-footed Beasts and creeping things Wherefore God also gave them up to uncleanness through the Lusts of their own Hearts to dishonour their own Bodies between themselves Partly by a natural Efficacy the Spirit is embased by Error and all false Principles have a secret and pestilential influence on the Life and Practice We lose a sense and care of Piety if we have not a right apprehension of God's Essence and Will a frame of Truth keepeth an awe Therefore where there is so much Truth as to sanctify yet because it is mingled with Falshood there is no such reverence of God no such strictness Unbelief is the Mother of Sin Misbelief is the Nurse of it In Error there is a sinful confederacy between the rational and the sensual Part and so carnal Affections are gratified with carnal Doctrines 3. Every true Light will not serve the turn but it must be the Light of the Word God hath reserved this honour of sanctifying the Heart to the Doctrine of the Scriptures to evidence their Divine Original James 1.18 Of his own Will begaâ— he 〈◊〉 with the Word of Truth The great change that is wrought in the Heart of Man is by the Word a Moral Lecture may make a Man change his Life but the Word of God maketh a Man change his Heart as Xenocrates's Moral Lectures made Pollemo leave his vitious and sensual course of Life But Regeneration is only found in
in their place but by their Faith and the Godly are elsewhere called of the Hâ—â—shold of Faith Where ever our Implantation into Christ or Participation of the Privileges of his Death or our Spiritual Communion in the Church is spoken of the Condition is Faith It is a Grace that sendeth us out of our selves to look for all in another It is the Mother of Obedience as all Disobedience is by Unbelief so all Obedience is by Faith First he said Ye shall not die and then Ye shall be as Gods First he seeketh to weaken their Faith in the Word they could not be proud and ambitious till they did disbelieve Therefore above all Things let us labour after Faith Our Hearts are taken up with the World the Honours and Pleasures of it these cannot make us happy but Christian Privileges will all which are conveyed to us by Faith But let us come to the second Point Doct. 2. That in the reckoning and sense of the Gospel they are Believers that are wrought upon to believe in Christ through the Word Here is the Object Christ the Ground Warrant and Instrumental Cause and that is the Word The Warrant must be distinguished from the Object the Warrant is the Word and the proper object of Faith is Christ as considered in his Mediatory Office Sometimes the Act of Faith is terminated on the Person of Christ and sometimes on the Promise to shew there is no closing with Christ without the Promise and no closing with the Promise without Christ. As in a Contract there is not only a receiving of the Leaâ—e or Conveyance but a receiving of Lands by virtue of such a Deed and Conveyance So there is a receiving of the Word and a receiving of Christ through the Word the one maketh way for the other the Promise for our Affiance in Christ. Faith that assents to the Promise doth also accept of Christ there is an Act terminated on his Person Faith is not assensus axiomati a naked Assent to the Propositions of the Word but a Consent to take Christ that we may rely upon him and obey him as an Alsufficient Saviour But now let us speak of these distinctly First Of the Object that is to believe in Christ. There is believing of Christ and believing in Christ. He doth not say those that believe me but those that believe in me through their Word Believing Christ implieth a Credulity and Assent to the Word and believing in Christ Confidence and Reliance Once more Believing in Christ is a Notion distinct from Believing in God Joh. 14.1 Ye believe in God believe also in me Since the Incarnation and since Christ came to exercise the Office of a Mediator there is a distinct Faith required in him because there are distinct grounds of Confidence because in him we see God in our Nature we have a claim by Justice as well as Mercy we have a Mediator who partaketh of God's Nature and Ours and so is fit to go between God and us Briefly to open this believing in Christ it may be opened by the Implicit or Explicit Acts of it 1. There is something Implicite in this Confidence and Reliance upon Christ and that is a lively sense of our own Misery and the Wrath of God due for Sin All God's Acts take date from the Nothingness and Necessity of the Creature and from thence also do begin our own Addresses to God God's Acts begin thence that he may be All in All from the Creation to the Resurrection God keepeth this Course and then the Dispensation ceaseth for then there is no more want but fulness Creation is out of Nothing Providence interposeth when we are as good as Nothing at the Resurrection we are nothing but Dust God worketh on the few Relicts of Death and Time So in all Moral Matters as well as Natural it is one of his Names He comforteth those that are cast down When he came to convert Adam he first terrified him They heard the Voice of God in the Garden and were afraid Gen. 3.10 He delivered Israel out of Egypt when their Souls were full of Anguish We are first exercised with the Ministry of the Condemnation before Light and Immortality are brought to Life in the Gospel and still God keeps his old Course Men are first burdened and sensible of their Load before he giveth them ease and refreshment in Christ. At the first Gospel-Sermon preached after the pouring forth of the Spirit Acts 2.37 They were pricked in their Hearts Christ's Commission was to preach the Gospel to the poor and broken-hearted and bruised Luke 4.18 The Spirit of the Lord was upon me because the Lord hath anointed me to preach the Gospel to the Poor he hath sent me to heal the broken-hearted to preach Deliverance to the Captives the recovering of Sight to the Blind to set at liberty them that are bruised This is the Road-way to Christ. And all our Addresses to God begin too thence Man is careless Mat. 22.5 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 they made light of it and proud Rom. 10.3 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 they have not submitted themselves to the Righteousness of God The Israelites were not weary of Egypt till they were filled with Anguish Adonijah when he found himself guilty of Death he laid hold on the Horns of the Altar The Prodigal never thought of returning till he began to be in want and to be soundly pinched Therefore till there be a due sense and conviction of Conscience it is not Faith but carnal Security In short we can never be truly desirous of Grace we cannot prize it we do not run for refuge Heb. 6.18 We are not earnest for a Deliverance till there be some such Work There are two Things keep the Conscience quiet without Christ Peace and Self Carnal-security and Self-sufficiency 1. It is hard to wean Men from the Pleasures of Sense and to make them serious in the Matters of their Peace before Christ and they be brought together they and themselves must be brought together This God seeketh to do by outward Afflictions that he may take them in their Month as the Ram was caught in the Briars In Afflictions Men bethink themselves 1 Kings 8.47 If they shall bethink themselves in the Land whither they are carried Captives c. It makes them to return upon themselves how it is between God and them If Affliction worketh not he joineth the Word it is a Glass wherein we see our natural Face James 1.21 God sheweth them what loathsome Creatures they are how liable to Wrath. Or if not by the Power of his Spirit upon their Consciences their Reins may chasten them they cannot wake in the Night or be solitary in the Day but their Hearts are upon them so great a Matter is it to bring Men to be serious 2. Self When the Prodigal began to be in want he joined himself to a Man of that Country Luke 15.15 We have slight Promises and Resolutions and
you shall not be brought to nought because the Body hath a Principle of Life in it it is a Part of Christ and he will lose nothing John 6.39 And this is the Father's Will which sent me that of all which he hath given me I should lose nothing but should raise it up again at the last Day As Plants live in the Root though the Leaves fade and in Winter they appear not so doth the Body live in Christ. So that it is a Ground of Hope and a Motive to Strictness that you may not wrong a Member of Christ nor seek to pluck a Joint from his Body 4. The manner of this Union It is secret and mysterious 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Eph. 5.22 This is a great Mystery not only a Mystery but a great Mystery but I speak concerning Christ and the Church It is a part of our Portion in Heaven to understand it John 14.20 At the Day ye shall know that I am in my Father and you in me and I in you When we are more like God we shall know what it is to be united to God through Christ. Here Believers feel it rather than understand it and it is our Duty rather to get an interest in it than subtily to dispute about it 5. Though it be secret and mystical yet it is real because a Thing is spiritual it doth not cease to be real these are not Words or poor empty Notions only that we are united to Christ but they imply a real Truth Why should the Holy Ghost use so many Terms of being planted into Christ Rom. 6.5 For if we have been planted together in the likeness of his Death we shall be also in the likeness of his Resurrection of being joined to Christ 1 Cor. 6.17 He that is joined to the Lord is one Spirit of being made Partakers of Christ Hebr. 3.14 For we are made Partakers of Christ if we hold the beginning of our Confidence stedfast to the end Do these Terms only imply a Relation between us and Christ No then the Emphasis of the Words is lost What great Mystery in all this why is this Mystery so often spoken of Christ is not only ours but he is in us and we in him God is ours and we dwell in God 1 John 4.13 Hereby know we that we dwell in him and he in us because he hath given us of his Spirit And verse 15. Whosoever shall confess that Jesus is the Son of God God dwelleth in him and be in God It is represented by Similitudes that imply a real Union as well as a Relative by Head and Members Root and Branches as well as by Marriage where Man and Wife are made one Flesh. It is compared here with the Mystery of the Trinity and the Unity of the Divine Persons though not 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 It is not a Notion of Scripture but a Thing wrought by the Spirit 1 Cor. 2.13 Which Things also we speak c. It worketh a Presence and conveyeth real Influences 6. It may be explained as far as our present Light will bear by Analogy to the Union between Head and Members The Head is united to the Body primarily and first of all by the Soul Head and Members make but one Body because they are animated by the same Soul and by that means doth the Head communicate Life and Motion to the Body Besides this there is a secondary Union by the Bones Muscles Nerves Veins and other Ligaments of the Body and upon all these by the Skin all which do constitute and make up this natural Union Just so in this spiritual and mystical Union there is a primary Band and Tie and that is the Spirit of Christ 1 Cor. 6.17 He that is joined to the Lord is one Spirit that is is acted by the same Spirit by which Christ acted and liveth the same Life of Grace that Christ liveth as if there were but one Soul between them both The Fulness remaineth in Christ but we have our share and he that hath not the Spirit of Christ is none of his But over and above there is a secondary Bond and Tie that knitteth us and Christ together which answereth to the Joints and Arteries by which the Parts of the Body are united to one another and that is Faith and Love and Fear and other Graces of the Spirit by which the Presence is kept in the Soul Thus I have a little opened this Mystery to you 2. There is an Union of the Members one with another A little of that 1. The same Spirit that uniteth the Members to the Head uniteth the Members one to another Therefore the Apostle as an Argument of Union urgeth the Communion of the same Spirit Phil. 2.1 2. If any Fellowship of the Spirit fulfil ye my Joy that ye be like-minded having the same Love being of one Accord of one Mind As Christ is the Head of the Church so the Holy Ghost is the Soul of the Church by which all the Members are acted As in the Primitive Times Acts 4.32 the Multitude of them that believed were of one Heart and of one Soul And this is that that Christ prayeth for here that they may all be one in the Communion of the same Spirit that they may be of the same Religion and have the same Aim and the same Affection to good things 2. From the Communion of the Spirit there is a secondary Union by Love and seeking one another's good as if they were but one Man where-ever dispersed throughout the World and whatever distinctions of Nations and Interests there are they may love and desire the good of one another and rejoice in the Welfare and grieve for the Evil of one another Ezek. 1.24 When the Beasts went the Wheels went and when the Beasts were lifted up from the Earth the Wheels were lifted up over against them and the reason is given for the Spirit of the living Creature was in the Wheels The same Spirit is in one Christian that is in another and so they wish well to one another even to those whom they never saw in the Flesh. Col. 2.1 For I would that ye knew how great conflict I have for you and for them at Laodicea and for as many as have not seen my Face in the Flesh What Wrestlings had he with God and Fightings for their sakes even for them that had not seen his Face in the Flesh so careful are the Members one of another 3. This Love is manifested by real Effects Look as by virtue of Union with Christ there are real Influences of Grace that pass out to us it is not idle and fruitless so by virtue of this Union that is between the Members there is a real Communication of Gifts and Graces and the good Things of this Life one to another If the Parts of the Body keep what they have to themselves and do not disperse it for the use of the Body it breedeth Diseases as the Liver the
a Person by it self and can subsist of it self the other is only taken into the Communion of his Person The Humane Nature communicates nothing to the Divine but only serveth it as an Instrument So we communicate nothing to Christ but receive all from him Both are wrought by the Spirit the Body natural of Christ was begotten by the overshadowing of the Holy Ghost So this Union is wrought by God's Spirit By the first Christ is Bone of our Bone and Flesh of our Flesh by the second we are Bone of his Bone and Flesh of his Flesh. There cometh in the Kindred by Grace Heb. 2.11 For both he that sanctifieth and they that are sanctified are all of One for which cause he is not ashamed to call them Brethren He is of the same Stock with all Men but he calleth none Brethren but those that are sanctified none else can claim Kindred of Christ he will own no others The Hypostatical Union is indissoluble it was never laid aside not in Death it was the Lord of Glory that was crucified it was the Body of Christ in the Grave So it is in the Mystical Union Christ and we shall never be parted In Death the Union is dissolved between the Body and the Soul but not between us and Christ our Dust and Bones are Members of Christ. In the Hypostatical Union the Natures are not equal the Humane Nature is but a Creature tho advanced to the highest Privileges that a Creature is capable of the Divine Nature assumed the Humane by a voluntary Condescension and gracious Dispensation and being assumed it always upholdeth it and sustaineth it So there is a mighty difference between us and Christ between the Persons united Christ as Head and Prince is pleased to call us into Communion with himself and to sustain us being united In the Hypostatical Union the Humane Nature can do nothing apart from the Divine No more can we out of Christ. John 15.5 I am the Vine ye are the Branches he that abideth in me and I in him the same 〈◊〉 forth much Fruit for without me ye can do nothing In the Hypostatical Union God dwelleth in Christ 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Col. 2.9 In him dwelleth all the fulness of the Godhead bodily In the Mystical Union God dwelleth in us 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 1 John 4.4 Greater is he that is in you than he that is in the World The Hypostatical Union is the Ground of all that Grace and Glory that was bestowed on the Humane Nature without which as a meer Creature it would not be capable of this Exaltation So the Mystical Union is the Ground of all that Grace and Glory which we receive By the Hypostatical Union Christ is made our Brother he contracted affinity with the Humane Nature by the Mystical Union he is made our Head and Husband he weddeth our Persons As by the Hypostatical Union there is a Communion of Properties So here is a kind of Exchange between us and Christ 2 Cor. 5.21 For he hath made him to be Sin for us who knew no Sin that we might be made the Righteousness of God in him As the Honour of the Divinity redoundeth to the Humane Nature so we have a Communion of all those good Things which are in Christ. Vse 1. Let us strive to imitate the Trinity in our Respects both to the Head and our Fellow-members that you may neither dishonour the Head nor dissolve the Union between the Members Christ useth this Expression to draw us up to the highest and closest Union with himself and one another 1. In your Respects to the Head 1. Let your Union with him be more close and sensible that you may ly in the Bosom of Christ as Christ doth in the Bosom of God Is Christ in us as God is in Christ are we made Partakers of the Divine Nature as he is of ours that you may say to him as Laban to Jacob Gen. 29.14 Surely thou art my Bone and my Flesh. That you may feel Christ in you Gal. 2.20 I am crucified with Christ nevertheless I live yet not I but Christ liveth in me and the Life which I live in the Flesh I live by the Faith of the Son of God who loved me and gave himself for me This Mystery is not only to be believed but felt 2. In your care not to dishonour your Head 1 Cor. 6.15 Know ye not that your Bodies are the Members of Christ Shall I then take the Members of Christ and make them the Members of an Harlot God forbid 3. By your Delight and Complacency You should make more of the Person of Christ Cant. 1.13 A Bundle of Myrrh is my Beloved unto me he shall ly all night between my Breasts Keep Christ close to the Heart delight in his Company and in frequent Thoughts of him This should be the holy Solace of the Soul 4. By your Aims to glorify him The Father studieth the Honour of Christ so doth the Spirit Thou art his and all thine is his Christ hath a title to thy Wit Wealth Estate Strength to all thou hast or canst do in the World Dost thou spend thy Estate as if it were not thine but Christ's Use thy Parts as if they were not thine but Christ's Use thy Parts as Christ's 2. To your Fellow-members Walk as those that are one as Christ and the Father are one seeking one another's Welfare rejoicing in one another's Graces and Gifts as if they were our own contributing Counsel Assistance Sympathy Prayers for the common Good as if thy own Case were in hazard living as if we had but one Interest This is somewhat like the Trinity Vse 2. Let it put us upon Thanksgiving No other Union with us would content Christ but such as carrieth some Resemblance with the Trinity the highest Union that can be In love to our Friends we wear their Pictures about our Necks Christ assumed our Nature espouseth our Persons How should we be ravished with the Thought of the Honour done us We were separated by the Fall and became base Creatures yet we are not only restored to Favour but united to him Thirdly The Ground of this Union one with us By the Mystical Union we are united to the whole Trinity Our Communion with the Father is spoken of 1 John 1.3 That ye also may have Fellowship with us and truly our Fellowship is with the Father and with his Son Jesus Christ. Communion with the Son 1 Cor. 1.9 God is faithful by whom we are called unto the Fellowship of his Son Jesus Christ our Lord. And Communion with the Spirit 2 Cor. 13.14 The Grace of our Lord Jesus Christ and the Love of God and the Communion of the Holy Ghost be with you all Amen To distinguish them accurately 〈◊〉 very hard only thus in general We must have Communion with all or none There is no coming to the Father but by the Son John 14.6 I am the Way the Truth and the
then shall be that great Rendezvouz when the four Winds shall give up their Dead Then the Wicked shall be hearded they shall be bound up in Bundles as Straws and Sticks bound up together in a Bundle serve to set one another on Fire Mat. 13.40 41 42. Adulterers together and Drunkards together and Thieves together and so encrease one another's Torment So all the Godly shall meet in a Congregation and never be separated more You do not only groan and wait for it but the departed Saints also Rev. 6.9 10. I saw under the Altar the Souls of them that were slain for the Word of God and for the Testimony which they held And they cried with a loud Voice saying How long O Lord Holy and True dost thou not judg and avenge our Blood on them that dwell on the Earth As in a Wreck those that get first to Shore are longing for and looking for their Companions This is the Communion between us and Saints departed they long for our Company as we for theirs we praise God for them they groan for us we long and wait by joint desires for that happy Day Vse 3. It is an Engagement to the Churches of all parts to maintain a common intercourse one with another All maketh but one Body We should pray for them whom we have not seen in the Flesh Col. 2.2 and send relief to them as the Church at Antioch to Jerusalem when the Famine was foretold Acts 11. latter end And as God giveth Opportunities meet and consult for one another's welfare But the World is not ripe for this yet Vse 4. It giveth you assurance of the continuance of the Ministry as long as the World continueth As long as the World continueth there are Elect to be gathered 2 Pet. 3.9 The Lord is not slack concerning his Promise as some Men count slackness but is long-suffering to us-ward not willing that any should perish but that all should come to Repentance The Ship tarrieth till all the Passengers be taken in and then they lanch out into the Deep The great Aim of Christ in keeping up the World is to make his Body compleat and as long as the Elect are to be gathered the Ministry is to continue Ephes. 4.11 12. He gave some Apostles and some Prophets and some Evangelists and some Pastors and Teachers for the perfecting of the Saints for the Work of the Ministry for the edifying of the Body of Christ. The Workmen are not dismissed till the House be built Secondly Understand it singly and severally that they may be made perfect in one that is that there may be a perfect Oneness between Member and Member of Christ's Body or a brotherly Affection which one Member hath to another Observe No less Vnion will content Christ but what is perfect This was the Aim of his Prayers then strive for it wait for it 1. Strive for it 1 Cor. 1.10 Now I beseech you Brethren by the Name of our Lord Jesus Christ that ye all speak the same thing and that there be no divisions among you but that ye be perfectly joined together in the same Mind and in the same Judgment We should all strive together as if we had but one Scope one Interest one Heart We should grow up to this Perfection more and more Oh what Conscience should we make of keeping the Unity of the Spirit in the Bond of Peace If we are not one in Opinion yet we should have one Aim and Scope Let us concur in one Object and Rule and as far as we have attained to the knowledg of it let us walk together 2. Wait for it The Perfection of our Communion is in Life Eternal Here it is begun we are growing to the perfect Day Prov. 4.18 The Path of the Just is at the shining Light that shineth more and more to the perfect day Ibi Lutherus Zuinglius optime conveniunt We are going thither where Hooper and Ridley Luther and Zuinglius shall be of a Mind In Heaven they are all of one Mind one Heart one Emploiment there is neither Pride nor Ignorance nor Factions to divide us but all agree in one Comfort II. The End as to the World their Conviction That the World may know that thou hast sent me and that thou hast loved them as thou hast loved me When is the World convinced and how I shall answer both together in part here and fully hereafter 1. In part here by Christ's being and working in them by the Life of Christ appearing in their Conversations 2. Fully and finally at the last Judgment by the Glory put upon them The Reprobate World shall know to their cost when they shall see them invested with such Glory that they were the Darlings of God But of what shall the World be convinced Of Christ's Mission and the Saints Privileges that Christ was authorized by God as the Doctor of the Church and the Saints are dearly beloved of God Observe There are two things God is tender of and two things the World is ignorant of his Truth and his Saints 1. God prizeth these above all things 1. His Gospel and therefore would have the World convinced that Christ was sent as a Messenger from the Bosom of God 2. His Saints and therefore he would have them convinced of his Love to them and that he hath taken them into his Protection as he did the Person of Christ. What should People regard but these two especially since God hath put his little Ones to Nurse and bid them be wise to learn his Truths 2. The World is most ignorant of these two Of the Divine Authority of the Gospel and therefore they slight it and refuse it as much as they do And of the dearness of his Saints therefore they persecute and molest them and use them hardly The World may be well called Darkness Ephes. 5.8 because they are ignorant of two things which do most concern them But let us speak more particularly of that wonderful and mysterious Expression That thou hast loved them as thou hast loved me Observe three things 1. That God loveth Christ. 2. That God loveth the Saints as he loved Christ. 3. That Christ would have the World know so much and be convinced of it 1. Observe That God loveth Christ as the first Object of his Love This is my beloved Son in whom I am well-pleased Mat. 3.17 He is his dear Son Col. 1.13 Who hath delivered us from the Power of Darkness and hath translated us into the Kingdom of his dear Son God saw all the Works of his Hands that they were Good He delighteth in the Creatures much more in his Son He loveth Christ as God and as Mediator as God-Man 1. As God so he is primâ—m amabile the first Object of his Love as his own express Image that represents his Attributes exactly He is the First Son the Natural Son as we are Adopted Ones and so his Soul taketh an infinite contentment in Christ
with his Death II. That the Sacraments are a solemn means of this Communion Here are three things 1. That Union with Christ is the ground of our Communion with him 2. This Union and Communion is signified and sealed by the Sacraments 3. That both the Sacraments do chiefly refer to Christs Death 1. That Union with Christ is the ground of Communion with him This is evident every where for it is said 1 Cor. 1.30 But of him are ye in Christ Jesus who of God is made unto us wisdom and righteousness and sanctification and redemption We are first ingrafted into Christ and then partake of his influence and he conveyeth to us all manner of Grace and is the cause both of our Justification and Sanctification and final Deliverance So 1 Joh. 5.12 He that hath the Son hath life and he that hath not the Son hath not life Christ is the first gift first God giveth Christ to us and with him all things Rom. 8.32 Christ himself is the first saving gift and therefore before we can have spiritual life we must have Christ himself who is offered to us in the Promises of the Gospel principally and immediately to be received by us and with him all his benefits as the Members receive sense and life and motion from the Head and the Branches sap from the Root We have not what he hath purchased unless we have him first as we are not possessors of Adams guilt till we are united to his person by carnal generation so not of the grace of the Redeemer till united to him by effectual calling In short Christ hath purchased and the Father hath given all things into Christs own hands the gifts and graces of the Spirit are not intrusted with our selves but him we have so foully miscarried already that God will no more trust his Honour in our hands we have nothing but what we have in and from the Son The Spirit dwelleth in Christ and there it can never be lost he dwelleth in Christ by way of radication in us by way of influence and operation We have many disputes about the inhabitation of the Spirit the Spirit is not given to any Believer immediately but to Christ and to us derivatively from Christ. Therefore the Spirit i◠called the Spirit of Christ Rom. 8.9 and the Spirit of his Son Gal. 4.6 and 't is Christ liveth in us Gal. 2.20 and as head of the Church he filleth all in all Eph. 1.22 23. From this great Cistern the Waters of Life come to us and not immediately from the Godhead and it is our Head which doth communicate and send to all his Members from Himself that Spirit which must operate in them as they have need this Grace our Mediator distributeth to all his Members 2. That this Union and Communion is signified and sealed by the Sacraments and so they are special means to preserve and uphold the Communion between Christ and us Baptism is spoken of in the Text and that is called a being baptized into Christ nnd is elsewhere said to be a putting on Christ and here v. 5. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a being planted together in the likeness of his death and 1 Cor. 12.13 By one Spirit we are all baptized into one body and are all made to drink into one Spirit The Union is begun by the Spirit but sealed in Baptism then carried on by the same Spirit and further sealed in the Lords Supper Our first implantation is represented by Baptism which is a Solemnization of the New Covenant whereby the Party is solemnly entred a visible Member of Christ and his Church It is carried on by the same spirit the Lords Supper is a Seal of that Communion 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 1 Cor. 10.16 The cup of blessing which we bless is it not the communion of the blood of Christ the bread which we bless is it not the communion of the body of Christ There is not only a solemn Commemoration of the Death and Passion of our Lord Jesus Christ but a Participation of his Benefits it is the Communion of his Body and Blood There is a difference between an Historical Representation of Christs Death and a spiritual Communion of his Blood and Body Now the Lords Supper is an holy Rite instituted 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in remembrance of him and also to convey to us the benefits of Christs Death Well then you see this Union and Communion is signified and sealed by the Sacraments Baptism is our first implantation and the Lords Supper concerneth our growth and nourishment the external and visible incorporation is by Baptism or Profession of the Christian Faith which all visible Christians have Joh. 15.2 Every branch in me that beareth not fruit he taketh away and every branch that beareth fruit he purgeth it that it may bring forth more fruit The real and saving Union belongeth to the Regenerate who really believe in Christ in their hearts Christ dwelleth Eph. 3.17 That Christ may dwell in your hearts by faith and love is requisite 1 Joh. 4.16 God is love and he that dwelleth in love dwelleth in God and God in him and new obedience 1 Joh. 3.24 He that keepeth his commandments dwelleth in him and he in him and hereby know we that he abideth in us by the Spirit which he hath given us This is the summ then Christ maketh his first entrance into us by his Spirit who regenerateth us this is figured in Baptism continueth his Presence by Faith Love and New Obedience which are exercised and quickened by the Lords Supper 3. The Sacraments do chiefly relate to our Communion with Christs Death as appeareth 1. By the interpretation of both in Scripture Baptism is explained in the Text the chief thing represented is his Death and by what is said 1 Cor. 1.13 Is Christ divided was Paul crucified for you or were ye baptized in the name of Paul Whence I gather that for any to have been crucified made a Curse and a Sacrifice to God for us would draw an obligation upon us to be baptized into his Name And that one peculiar reason of our being baptized into the Name of Christ was his having been so crucified for us The Lords Supper is explained 1 Cor. 11.26 As often as ye eat this bread and drink this cup ye do shew the Lords death till he come The use of the Lords Supper is a solemn Commemoration and Annunciation of the Lords Death We annunciate and shew it forth with respect to our selves that we may anew believe and exercise our Faith with respect to others that we may solemnly profess this Faith in the crucified Saviour with a kind of glorying and rejoycing with respect to God that we may plead the Merits of the Sacrifice of his own Son with affiance expecting the benefits thereof which are Pardon and the sanctifying Spirit Thus you see Christ hath instituted two Sacraments which represent him dead not one to represent him glorified This signification
Spirit A man may please a lesser friend before a greater in an act or two but every presumptuous act of sin puts the Scepter into his hands Note That the Predominancy spoken of in the former distinction and this do much prejudice a Christian waste his Conscience hinder his Joy or Faith and if not broken in time or we sin often we cannot be excused from the habitual reign of sin Note again Every dislike doth not hinder the reign of sin it doth constantly govern our lives though there may be some resistance SERMON XIII ROM VI. 14 For sin shall not â—ave dominion over you for ye are not under the Law but under Grace II. I Now come to handle the second General There is a Necessity incumbent upon them 1. From their own proneness and proclivity to fall into Sin 2. From the mischiefs arising from reigning Sin 3. From the unsuitableness of it to their renewed State 4. They cannot other ways maintain their hopes of Glory 1. Because of their own proneness and proclivity to this evil That appeareth 1. Because there is sin still in us a Bosom-enemy which is born and bred with us and therefore will soon get the advantage of Grace if it be not well watched and resisted As Nettles and Weeds which are kindly to the soil and grow of their own accord will soon choak Flowers and better Herbs which are planted by care and industry when they are neglected and not continually rooted out We cannot get rid of this cursed Inmate till this outward Tabernacle be dissolved and this House of Clay be crumbled into dust like Ivy gotten into a Wall that will not be destroyed till the Wall be pulled down The Israelites could not wholly expel the Canaanites and therefore we are the more obliged to keep them under Our Nature is so inclinable to this slavery that if God substract his Grace and we be altogether negligent we shall soon rue the sad effects of it 2. It is not only in us but it is always working in us and striving for the mastery Sin is not as other things which as they grow in age they grow more quiet and tame no it is every day more active and stirring Jam. 4.5 The Spirit that dwelleth in us lusteth to envy it is not a sleepy but a working stirring Principle Rom. 7.8 Sin wrought in me all manner of concupiscence If it were a dull and an unactive habit the danger were not so great but it is always working and putting forth it self and seeking to gain an interest in our Affections and a command over all our Motions and Actions Therefore unless we do our part to keep it under we shall soon revert to our old slavery it is like a living Fountain that poureth out waters though no body cometh to drink of it though there be nothing to irritate it but Gods Law and the motions of his Spirit there is a continual fermentation of the corrupt humors in our Souls 3. It is always warring as well as working Rom. 7.23 I see another Law in my members warring against the Law of my mind â—nd bringing me into captivity to the Law of sin which is in my members Sin seeketh to deface all these impressions of God which are upon the heart which bind the Conscience to Holiness and to stifle all these motions that tend to it that it may alone reign in the heart without controul it sets it self in direct opposition against all those dictates of Conscience and holy motions and inspirations that the Sinner may be fully captivated to do what the flesh requireth to be done by him therefore it must be kept under as a Slave or it will get up as a Tyrant and domineer One sin that we least suspect may bring us under this slavery it doth not only make us flexible and yielding to Temptations but it doth urge and impel us thereunto We think and speak too gently of Corruption when we think and speak of it as a tame thing that worketh not till it be irritated by the suggestions of Satan no it riseth up in Arms against every thing of God in the heart 4. The more it acteth the more it getteth strength as all Habits are increased by multiplied Acts and when we have once yielded we are ready to yield again as a brand that hath been once burned is more apt to take fire a second time Deut. 29.19 And it come to pass when he heareth the words of this curse that he bless himself in his heart saying I shall have peace though I walk in the imagination of my heart to add drunkenness to thirst After men have once committed a sin they are more vehement to venture on it again at first we cannot get down sin so easily till an Habit and Custom hath smoothed it to our throats Well then this bondage is daily increasing and more hard to be prevented by multiplied Acts a Custom creepeth on us which is as another Nature and that which might be easily remedied at first groweth more difficult to be subdued As Diseases looked to at first are easie to be cured but when once they become inveterate the Cure is more desperate so are sins before we are hardened into a Custom Jer. 13.23 Can an Ethiopian change his skin or the Leopard his spots then may ye also do good who are accustomed to do evil No means will then prevail to work it out of them or bring them to any good the more we sin the more are we enthralled to sin as a Nail the more it is knocked the more it is fastened into the wood A Sinner is often compared to a Slave or Servant now there were two sorts of Servants or Slaves such as were so by Covenant and by their own consent or such as were so by Conquest or Surprizal in War The first similitude is used Rom. 6.16 Know ye not that to whom ye yield your selves servants to obey his servants ye are whom ye obey whether of sin unto death or of obedience unto righteousness The other Servant by Conquest is spoken of 2 Pet. 2.19 For of whom a man is overcome of the same also is he brought into bondage Now these Notions I would rank thus every carnal man at his first entrance into a course of Vanity and Sin is a Servant by consent hire or contract for he doth consecrate his Life and his Love his Time and his Care his Actions and Employments to please his Lusts we first willingly and by our own default give up our selves to this course But the customary Sinner by Conquest that hath so cripled and maimed his Faculties that he cannot be at liberty if he would then they grow compleat slaves to their Lusts as Captives in War are servants to their Conquerors for whilst they do voluntarily and ordinarily give up themselves to serve the Devil and their own Corruptions without resistance or crying to Christ for help they are very Bond-slaves and held in
our selves we must 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 stir up the grace of God that is in us 2 Tim. 1.6 we must still be blowing up this holy fire as the Priests do the fire of the Altar still keep it burning and its motions must be hearkened to and complied withal Gal. 6.16 Walk in the Spirit and ye shall not fulfil the lusts of the flesh cherish and obey the directions of the renewed part and this will keep the carnal part under so that though the motions of it be not totally suppressed yet they shall not be compleated and fulfilled not so easily consented unto nor so often break out into shameful acts but as these are slighted sin reigneth 3. The Spirit of Sanctification still dwelling and working in us Herein the Law was a dead Letter it only afforded us bare Instruction without the help and power of Grace but the Gospel is the ministration of the Spirit 2 Cor. 3.8 There is a life and power which goeth along with every Gospel-truth to inable us to do what it requireth of us The Renewed certainly feel this benefit by it and the Truths of the Gospel which to others taste are like ordinary running water cold and spiritless are to them like strong water comfortable and full of virtue strong water and running water are alike for colour and show but not for virtue and taste All that repent and believe in Christ have the gift of the Holy Ghost Acts 2.38 Repent and be baptized every one of you in the name of Jesus Christ for the remission of sins and ye shall receive the giâ—t of the Holy Ghost He dwelleth and resideth in their hearts and is the great cause of the mortifying of sin Rom. 8.13 If ye through the Spirit mortifie the deeds of the body ye shall live The Spirit will not without us and we cannot without the Spirit subdue our sinful inclinations at first indeed he worketh upon us as objects as a Spirit only moving upon us but afterwards he worketh by us as instruments as a Spirit indwelling at first he regenerateth us and converteth us when we were dead and wholly sensless man at first was a passive subject when the Holy Ghost infused life and made him partaker of a Divine Nature we were by Nature all dead in trespasses and sins did not only deserve death by Original sin but did also deserve to be denied the Grace of Jesus Christ by some following actual sins but when we were all equally involved in misery the secret working of Divine Grace did begin the difference Eph. 2.4 5. God who is rich in mercy for his great love wherewith he loved us even when we were dead in trespasses and sins hath quickened us together with Christ by grace ye are saved This saving Grace is not given to all though all have many both external and internal helps sufficient to make them better that any have his special efficacy and converting Grace is the meer favour and bounty of God if any want it it is long of themselves because by their neglect and abuse of common Grace they deserve that want Well then at first God giveth the Spirit and all his purifying and sanctifying works upon the Soul are by his meer Grace which the Gospel offereth to all till they exclude themselves but then after we are converted we shall have more sins to remove by further Sanctification now the Spirit dwelleth in us to give us his special assistance But more closely consider 1. The Necessity of the Spirits concurrence 2. The Encouragement we have thereby 1. The Necessity of the Spirits concurrence we cannot begin carry on and accomplish the work of Mortification without the operation help and power of the Spirit 1. That we cannot begin it is evident because before Conversion we were dead in trespasses and sins Eph. 2.1 had only a life of resistance and enmity against God and the work of his Grace left in us Rom. 8.7 The carnal mind is enmity against God for it is not subject to the law of God neither indeed can be and we were under the power of the Devil who holdeth the fallen Creature in bondage till he be dispossessed Luke 11.21 22. When a strong man armed keepeth the house his goods are in peace but when a stronger than he shall come upon him and overcome him he taketh from him all his armour wherein he trusted and divideth his spoils There is no Faculty in man that can work the Cure the Understanding is dark and blind and weak if it warn us of our Duty it cannot break the force of sin Rom. 1.18 The Will is enslaved to Corruption Now nothing will seek to destroy it self but rather to preserve that life that it hath therefore the heart of man which is by Nature corrupt wedded to the interests and concernments of the Flesh will never seek to mortifie and subdue the flesh for a thing will never be opposite to it self The Scripture saith Joh. 3.6 That which is born of the flesh is flesh A man wholly addicts himself to sin while under the power of corrupt Nature and a sensual carnal heart cannot make it self holy and heavenly But 2. After Conversion when Grace and the Principles of a new Life are put into us to weaken sin yet still we need the help of the Spirit partly because habitual Grace is a Creature and therefore in it self mutable for all Creatures depend in esse conservari operari upon him that made them Acts 17.26 In him we live and move and have our beings If God suspend the influence the Fire which is a natural Agent burneth not as in the instance of the Three Children who were cast into the fiery Furnace if necessary Agents much more voluntary Agents and if there be this dependance in natural things much more in supernatural Therefore Grace still dependeth on Gods influence and there must be a concurrence of the Spirit to maintain what he hath wrought Phil. 1.6 Being confident of this very thing that he which hath begun a good work in you will perform it until the day of Jesus Christ. Partly because it doth not totally prevail in the heart but there is opposition against it there is flesh still Gal. 5.12 The flesh lusteth against the Spirit and the Spirit against the flesh and these are contrary the one to the other so that you cannot do the things that you would Habitual Grace non totaliter sanat it worketh not a perfect but a partial Cure upon the Soul Therefore there needeth new Grace to act and guide and quicken us still and to stir up the Principles of Grace in us Partly because this Grace as it meeteth with opposition from within so it is exposed to Temptations from without from Satan who watcheth all advantages against us now when Temptation cometh with new strength we must have new Grace to oppose it Heb. 4.16 Let us come boldly to the throne of grace that we may obtain
find out a ransome for us The Goodness of God that he sent his own Son The Power of God that by this means the guilt and power of sin with all the consequents of it are dissolved 3. VSE is Direction in the Lords Supper First here is the flesh of Christ which is food for souls John 6.51 The bread that I shall give is my flesh which I shall give for the life of the world In it he hath purchased grace and pardon of sin which are the foundations of Immortality 2. The Lords Supper is a feast on a sacrifice a commemoration of Christs sin-offering or a standing memorial of his Passion a Table spread for us in the sight of our enemies how must we be conversant about it as the Jews about the sacrifices First there is required an humble broken and contrite heart confessing our sins Psal. 46.17 The sacrifices of God are a broken spirit a broken and contrite heart O God thou wilt not despise Secondly sensible thankful and comfortable owning of Gods love in Christ. When they had eaten the Passover they were to rejoice before the Lord Deut. 16.11 So should we after this feast prepared by God to feed and nourish our souls to eternal life SERMON V. ROM VIII 4 That the righteousness of the law might be fulfilled in us who walk not after the flesh but after the spirit HERE is the second end of our deliverance by Christ That we might have Grace to keep the Law of God The first was That sin might be condemned in the flesh In the words we have 1. A Benefit 2. The persons that receive it First the Benefit That the righteousness of the Law might be fulfilled in us How is this to be understood of Justification or Sanctification They that expound it in the former way make this the sense That Christ's active Obedience or fulfilling the Law might be imputed and reckoned to us as if done by us But I cannot like this Interpretation First because 't is contrary to the Apostle's scope who speaketh not of Christ's active obedience but the fruits of his Death or his being made a 〈◊〉 Offering for us Secondly the words will not bear it For the Apostle doth not say that the righteousness of the Law might be fulfilled for us but fulfilled in us Thirdly the Doctrine its self is not 〈◊〉 unless rightly interpreted For tho God upon the account of Christ's passive obedience and satisfaction doth forgive our sins and his active obedience as well as his passive is the meritorious cause of our Justification as being a part of his Humiliation yet that cannot be said to be fulfilled in us which was done by Christ for God cannot be mistaken and reckon us to fulfil the Law which we have not and will not lie and say we did it when we did it not 'T is enough to say Christ obeyed and suffered for our sakes so as we might have the fruit and benefit of it Fourthly the Consequent is pernicious to say the Law is fulfilled in us as obeyed by Christ for then we needed not to fulfil it our selves 't is done to our hands already and needeth only to be imputed to us by Faith but Christ who suffered that we might not suffer yet did not obey that we might not obey but his Obedience being part of his Humiliation is an Ingredient into his satisfaction for our sins Christ fulfilled all righteousness and suffered that our imperfection of obedience might not be our ruin 2. It must be meant then of Sanctification That by the merit of Christ's Death we are freed not only from the Guilt but Tyranny of sin that we might obtain Grace to obey the Law or live holily which will appear by the answering of Two Questions 1. What is meant by 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 or the righteousness of the Law I answer the Duty which the Law requireth or any thing which God seeth fit to command his people The Law is holy just and good and certainly was not given in vain but to be a Rule to Believers in Christ. 2. How is it fulfilled in us For there is the difficulty that pincheth Can we fulfil the righteousness of the Law The Law may be said to be fulfilled Two ways 1. Legally as a Covenant of Works 2. Evangelically as the Rule of Obedience 1. Legally No man that was once a sinner and is still a sinner can possibly fulfil the Law for he cannot be a sinner and no sinner at the same time nor fulfil the Law to a tittle He that hath broken with God cannot continue to be innocent and he that hath flesh and spirit in him cannot be absolutely perfect That was determined before ver 3. what the law could not do in that it was weak through the flesh and this is directly opposed to that 2. Evangelically And so the Law can and may be kept or fulfilled sincerely tho not perfectly The prevalency of the better part constituteth our sincerity Justified Souls have flesh and spirit but they walk after the spirit The mixture of infirmities sheweth it is not done perfectly for the corrupt Principle hath some influence yet not a prevailing influence and God counteth that as done which is sincerely done Rom. 13.8 He that loveth another hath fulfilled the law And Gal. 6.2 and so fulfilling the law of Christ And Gal. 5.14 For all the law is fulfilled in one word Thou shalt love thy neighbour as thy self So the Apostle supposeth the Gentiles might in a Gospel-manner fulfil the Law Rom. 2.27 And shall not uncircumcision which is by nature if it fulfil the law judg thee who by the letter and circumcision doest transgress the law So that in our measure we do fulfil the Law by the Grace of Christ not perfectly for he supposeth them to have flesh or sin in them but sincerely as they obey the inclinations of the better part Walk not after the flesh but after the spirit Doct. That Christ was made a Sin Offering for us that the righteousness of the Law might be fulfilled in us I shall prove it by these Considerations 1. That Christ came not only to redeem us from wrath but also to renew and heal our Natures 2. That our Natures being renewed and healed we are to walk in newness of life according to the directions of the Law of God 1. That Christ came not only to redeem us from wrath but to renew and sanctify us I prove it 1. From the conâ—tant drift and tenor of the Scriptures From his Nature and Office Mat. 1.21 He shâ—ll be called Jesus for he shall save his people from their sins Denominatio est a potioribus From his chief work which is to save his people from the guilt and power of sin Guilt inferreth damnation which is the evil after sin but he hath his Name from saving us from the evil of sin its self For the great promise made to Abraham was in that Gen. 12.3 In thy seed shall all
as we list without Law and Rule He came to restore us to obedience to bring us back again in heart and life to God Luke 1.75 He hath delivered us from the hands of our enemies that we might serve him in holiness and righteousness all the days of our lives To this end tended his Doctrine I came not to destroy the law but to fulfil it Matth. 5.17 His example He came to do what God had commanded and to teach us to do the same Matth. 3.15 For thus it becometh us to fulfil all righteousness and Heb. 58.9 Tho he were a Son yet learned he obedience by the things which he suffered And being made perfect he became the Author of eternal salvation to them that obey him 2. Christ dispenseth by vertue of his merit regeneration or the spirit of holiness that all new creatures might voluntarily keep this law tho not in absolute perfection yet by sincere obedience This Grace is dispensed to put us into a capacity of loving pleasing and obeying God this is that he promiseth in the new covenant Ezek. 36.27 And I will put my spirit within you and cause you to walk in my statutes and ye shall keep my judgments and do them so Jer. 31.33 I will put my law in their inward parts and write it in their hearts He doth not say I will prepare them another law as if the old law of God were to be abandoned and abolished and some other precepts substituted in their Room no but to make them conformable to it in heart and life the new man is created after God for this end and purpose Eph. 4.24 fitted to obey the law so that the great Blessing of the Gospel is Grace to keep the law 3. None enter into the Gospel State but those that intirely and readily give up themselves to do the will of God and therefore none can have benefit by the sin-offering and satifaction of Christ but those that consent to return to the duty of the law and live in obedience to God Surely God never pardoneth any while they are in Rebellion and live under the full power and dominion of sin no they must consent to forsake and return to the Allegiance due to their proper Lord. This is evident for the way of entring into the new covenant is by Faith and Repentance and Repentance is nothing else but a sincere purpose of new obedience or living according to the will and law of God 'T is defined to be a breaking off of sin Dan. 4.27 and therefore the Scripture runs in this strain Isa. 55.7 Let the wicked forsake his way and the unrighteous man his thoughts and let him return to me saith the Lord and I will abundantly pardon and Isa. 1.16 Wash you make you clean and then tho your sins were as scarlet they shall be as white as snow The least that can be gathered from these places is That a serious vow and thorough resolution of new obedience is necessary to begin our interest in the Grace of the new covenant 4. The more we fulfill our covenant vow and resolution by obeying the law our right is the more clear and evident and more confirmed to us our participation of the blessings of the Gospel is more full and our comfort more strong Psal. 119.165 Great peace have they that love thy law and nothing shall offend them and Gal. 6.16 as many as walk according to this rule peace and mercy be upon them God loveth us the more the more we obey his law 'T is holiness maketh us more amiable in his eyes and the Objects of his delight God loveth us as sanctified rather than pardoned we love him as pardoning and forgiving so great a debt to us but he delights in holiness or the impress of his own image upon us Prov. 11.20 The upright in the way are his delight When the spirit hath renewed us according to the Image of God we are made objects of his complacency now we know Gods love by the effects and therefore the more we act and draw forth this grace the more God rewardeth our obedience with the sense of his love and the comforts of his Spirit The sum of all Religion is to love God and to be beloved of him to love him and obey him is our work and to be beloved of him is our reward and happiness Now the one followeth the other John 14.22 23. Lord how is it that thou wilt manifest thy self to us and not unto the world Jesus answered and said unto him if a man love me he will keep my words and my Father will love him and we will come unto him and make our abode with him As we increase in Holiness and Obedience we increase in the Favour of God 1. VSE is Information it informeth us of several important truths 1. That the law is a law of perfect purity and holiness for he speaketh here of the righteousness of the law 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 so David Psal. 119.140 Thy law is very pure therefore thy servant loveth it and Psal. 19.8 The commandment of the Lord is pure inlightening the eyes It must needs be so if we consider the Author of it God himself and every thing that hath passed his hand hath his Character and Impress upon it 't is a law not only fit for us to receive but for God to give 't is the copy of his holiness It is all one with the image of God which man had in innocency now the image of God consisted in righteousness and true holiness Adams Principle of Obedience was also his law and rule he had that written upon his heart which was afterwards written upon tables of stone and therefore if a man would cleanse his heart and way he must study the Word of God Psal. 119.9 By what means may a young man cleanse his wâ—y by taking heed thereunto according to thy word 'T is not guide his way but cleanse his way for even the youngest are defiled Mans heart naturally is a sink of sin and there is no way to make his heart clean and his way clean but by taking Gods counsel in his Word A young man that is in the heat and strength of his lusts may learn there how to be purified and cleansed 2. That this law standeth in force We are freed from the condemning but not from the directing power thereof but it always remaineth as a rule of our new obedience Surely 't is in force now for there is no liberty given to men to live in sin God will not spare his people when they transgress it by scandalous or hainous sin Prov. 1.31 Therefore they shall eat of the fruit of their own way and be filled with their own devices Tho they be the dearly beloved of his soul the eternal punishment shall not be inflicted upon them yet they shall smart for the breaches of his law On the other side they find much incouragement comfort and peace when they set
others remotely as they lay in provision for that end What are here called the things of the flesh are elsewhere called earthly things Phil. 3.19 They mind 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 earthly things such things as if rightly used would be comforts in our passage but through our folly prove snares Meat Drink Marriage Pleasures Profits Preferments Ease Idleness Softness Daintiness these things immoderately sought not in respect to God or in subordination but opposition to heavenly things become baits of corruption and fuel wherewith to feed the flesh While men seek them for themselves and only to please themselves they are not adjumenta helps to Heaven but impedimenta lets and snares Our greatest danger doth not lie in things simply evil but in lawful things Carnal men esteem these things as the best and place their happiness in them these things they affect and love and like and care for so that the heart is turned off from God and the pursuit of better things to entertain it self with these baser Objects This is to seek out baits for the flesh for the flesh is nothing else but the corruption of Nature which inclineth us to any inferior good and diverteth us from things truly good and spiritual as communion with and enjoyment of God Well now we have suited those that are after the flesh with an Object proper to them and agreeable with their inclinations 2. The next thing is What are 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the things of the spirit They are all things pertaining to spiritual life and godliness You may conceive of them thus 1. Such things as the spirit revealeth Now he revealeth the mysteries of salvation or the deep things of God in Jesus Christ which the natural man is not capable of 1 Cor. 2.14 The whole Doctrine of godliness or salvation offered by God in Christ is the element of the renewed man his life and soul is bound up in it Psal. 119.103 How sweet are thy words unto my taste But a natural man savoureth not these things nor knoweth them nor loveth them if he be told of them They that are in a common way partakers of the Spirit are said to taste the good word Heb. 6.4 So far as the Spirit worketh upon them so far they have a relish for these things 2. Such things as the spirit worketh 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Gal. 5.22 The fruits of the spirit are love joy peace long-suffering gentleness goodness faith patience meekness all internal excellencies The renewed man ever seeks to excel and advance in these things not to trim the body but to deck and adorn the soul 1 Pet. 3.3 4. Whose adorning let it not be the outward adorning of plaiting the hair and wearing of gold and putting on of apparel but let it be the hidden man of the heart in that which is not corruptible even the ornament of a meek and quiet spirit which is in the sight of God of great price All his desires are to be strengthned with might in the inner man by the spirit Eph. 3.16 He rejoyceth and faints not under troubles while the inward man is safe 2 Cor. 4.16 for as the outward man decreaseth the inward man is renewed day by day If they can keep Grace alive in their souls that is their care their business their comfort The natural heart is altogether taken up about the outward man but the renewed heart about the inward man and an increase in holiness or spiritual strength for that is the great product of the sanctifying Spirit and that which they should mainly look after 3. Such things as the Spirit urgeth and inclineth unto and these are communion with God here and the full enjoyment of God hereafter The great impression which the Spirit leaveth upon the soul is a tendency towards God for his Office is to bring us to God into communion with him here God as a Judg by the Spirit of Bondage drives us to Christ as a Mediator and Christ as a Mediator by the Spirit of Adoption bringeth us to God as a Father Rom. 8.15 Ye have not received the spirit of bondage again to fear but ye have received the spirit of adoption whereby we cry Abba father One of the things which the spirit urgeth us to look after is the favour of God Psal. 4.6 7. Lord lift up the light of thy countenance upon us c. and communion with him here Psal. 17.15 As for me I will behold thy face with righteousness I shall be satisfied when I awake with thy likeness and the full enjoyment of God hereafter Rom. 8.23 We our selves who have the first fruits of the spirit even we our selves groan within our selves waiting for the adoption to wit the redemption of our bodies 2 Cor. 5.5 Now he that hath wrought us for the self same thing is God who also hath given unto us the earnest of the spirit always groaning longing to live with God for ever So when the unregenerate and regenerate are spoken of as Two contrary minds and affections Phil. 3.19 20. the one are said to mind earthly things the others are said to have 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 their conversation in Heaven The flesh draweth us off from God to things earthly and fleshly but the Spirit 's work is to raise the heart to things eternal and heavenly that our main business might be there Well now the things of the Spirit are all those things that are agreeable to the new and spiritual life as righteousness peace grace and glory the image of God and word of God these things suit with the new Nature III. Doct. That men discover their temper and constitution of soul by their respect to either of these Objects To evidence this to you 1. I will shew you what this minding is 2. Give you some Observations 3. The Reasons of the Point 1. What is this minding or respect Ans. It may be considered simply and apart or comparatively our respects to these contrary Objects being compared together 1. Simply by it self Our minding is bewrayed by the three Operations of man Thoughts Words and Actions That which he minds he often thinks of speaks of and seeks after be they the things of the flesh or of the spirit the life and vigor of our souls is seen in thinking speaking and acting 1. Mens thoughts will be where their hearts are and their Hearts are where their Treasure is Matth. 6.21 Carnal men are brought in thinking of their worldly affairs Luk. 12.17 29. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and he dialogued with himself Not that it is simply unlawful to mind our earthly business I bring it to shew the temper of the men their hearts are always exercised with such kind of thoughts talking with themselves And on the other side godly men are remembring God and Heaven and pleased with these kind of thoughts My soul remembred thee in the night and they are described Mal. 3.16 They that feared the Lord and thought upon his name 2.
have as the constitution is so is the Gust and Tast Tell a carnal Person of the joys of the Life to come the comforts of the Spirit the Peace of a good Conscienee the sweetness that is in the Word and Ordinances they find no more savour in these things than in the white of an egg or a dry chip but Banquets merry meetings and idle sports they have a complacency for these things and soon find a delight free and stirring at the mention of them their hearts are in the house of mirth Eccles. 7.4 To be well clad and well fed maintained in Pomp and State these are the Things which are most sweet and pleasing to them and which they most desire and seek after for they mind these things and so bestow their care and delight upon them and can spend Days and Hours without weariness in them carnal men relish no sweetness in Religion 1 Cor. 2.14 But the natural man receiveth not the things of the Spirit of God for they are foolishness unto him neither can he know them because they are spiritually discerned As they do not perceive them so not receive them these are not the Things which are likely to make an Impression upon their souls But on the contrary the spiritual minding is discovered by this because 't is best pleased with spiritual things spiritual minds find a marvellous sweetness and comfort in the Word of God and the means of Grace and Salvation Psal. 119.103 How sweet are thy words to my tast yea sweeter than honey to my mouth and Psal. 63.5 My soul shall be satisfied as with marrow and fatness and Job 23.12 I have esteemed the words of his mouth more than my necessary food What gladness doth Communion with God put into their hearts One day with him is better than all those flesh-pleasing Vanities wherewith others are deluded and inticed from God 3. It reacheth also to practise and implieth earnest prosecution and so to be carnally minded is to make the things of the flesh our work and scope to be spiritually minded is to make that our work and trade to seek after the things of the spirit therefore the course of mens actions and the trade of their lives is to be considered Our business sheweth our bent and what we constantly frequently and easily practice discovereth the over-ruling principle Wicked men have their good moods and godly men have their carnal fits the constant practice sheweth the prevailing inclination to mind the things of the flesh or spirit is to seek after them in the first place when men are seriously constantly readily willingly carried to those things which please the flesh without any respect to God and eternal life Effects shew their causes if the drift and bent of our lives be not for God and salvation and our great business in the world be not the pleasing of God and the saving of our own souls and this be not chiefly minded and attended more than all the pleasures honours and profits of the World God hath not the precedency but the flesh Walking after the flesh or the spirit is the great discriminating note in this place propounded ver 1. amplified afterwards by minding the things of the flesh and then living after the flesh ver 13. so Gal. 6.8 He that soweth to the flesh shall of the flesh reap corruption but he that soweth to the spirit shall of the spirit reap life everlasting We must see whether our lives be a sowing to the flesh or the spirit The mind leaveth a stamp upon the actions as a godly man sheweth spirit in all things so a carnal man sheweth flesh in all things Zach. 14.21 On every pot in Jerusalem and in Judah shall be holiness to the Lord of hosts As God sheweth his Divine power in every creature in a Gnat or Pile of grass as well as the Sun so a Christian sheweth grace in all things on the contrary carnal men shew their mind in all things not only in eating and drinking and trading but in preaching praying and coâ—fâ—rence about holy things The one goeth about his worldly business with an heavenly mind casts all into the mould of Religion the other goeth about his heavenly business with a carnal and worldly mind the flesh doth not only influence his common actions but his duties either to feed or hide a lust to serve his Worldly mind and vain glory or else that he may more plausibly carry it on without blame before men or check of conscience and so maketh one duty excuse another 'T is the flesh maketh him pray preach confer about holy things give alms and seemingly forgive enemies or do that which is outwardly and materially just Thus you see what is the carnal minding only I must tell you that because the Apostle saith it is death or the high way to everlasting destruction we must more acurately state the matter 1. The minding of the flesh must be interpreted not barely of the acts but the state Who is there among Gods children that doth not mind the flesh and too much indulge the flesh but yet he doth not make it his business to please the flesh but rather mortifieth and subdueth it Gal. 5.24 and they that are Christs have crucified the flesh and they are still labouring that they may subdue it more and more 1 Cor. 9.27 but I keep under my body and bring it into subjection 2. This minding of the flesh or spirit must be understood as to the prevalency of each principle that is to say when we mind the flesh so as to exclude the minding of the spirit and the things that belong to the spirit 1 Joh. 2.15 If any man love the world and the things of the world the love of the Father is not in him And so on the other side when we so mind the spirit as that it deadneth our affections to the world and baits of the flesh Gal. 6.14 the conversation in heaven is that which is opposite to minding earthly things Phil. 3.19 20. Therefore if the flesh can do more constantly and ordinarily to draw us to sin than the spirit to keep us from it we are under the power of the fleshly mind 3. This minding of the flesh must be interpreted with respect to continuance not with respect to our former state For alas all of us in time past pleased the flesh and walked according to the course of this World in the lusts of the flesh Tit. 3.3 We were sometimes foolish and disobedient serving divers lusts and pleasures and if we yet please the flâ—sh we are not the servants of Christ. But if we break off this servitude and do at length become servants of righteousness God will not judg us according to what we have been but what we are therefore it is our duty to consider what principle liveth in us and groweth and encreaseth whether the interest of the flesh decreaseth or the interest of the spirit if we grow more brutish
then to maintain and keep a foot his interest in their souls against all the assaults of the Devil for stronger is he that is in us than he that is in the world 1 Joh. 4.4 The World is governed by the evil spirit but they that are regenerated and enlightned by the Spirit of God have the knowledg of his Will which is more mighty to establish the Saints in truth and holiness than the spirit of Error and Persecution to draw and drive them from it So against the World 2 Cor. 2.12 We have not received the spirit of the World but the spirit of God that we might know the things that are freely given us of God He sheweth us better things and so causeth us to believe them and to live above all the glory riches and pleasures of the World For the flesh as he hath set up a contrary opposite principle against it so his constant working in the heart is to maintain it in predominancy bringing us more and more to abhor all licentiousness and sensuality and warning us of our snares and dangers that we may not make provision for the flesh to fulfil the lusts thereof Indeed this doth not exclude our duty we are to be led by the Spirit or else we are not what we do pretend to be We are not to grieve the Spirit or else we carry it unthankfully towards him and resist and forfeit his grace nor do we fulfil our Covenant-vow made with the Holy Ghost if we disobey his sanctifying Motions but 't is a great advantage that we have not only an opposite principle but an opposite power which is an enemy to the flesh and is still contending against it in our hearts 1. VSE is Information 1. How much this is for the glory of God that he can maintain grace in the hearts of his people that whilst they live in the flesh they do not live after the flesh Take living in the flesh in the softest sense for the natural life 't is a state of great frailty and weakness the natural life only seeketh what is good for its self Christians have the same bodies and the same affections that other men have yet they live quite after another manner the natural inclination is over-ruled while they are in the flesh they are humbled with many Wants Afflictions and Weaknesses but Gods Power is made perfect in our weakness 2 Cor. 12.9 The work made perfect is notable excellent things suffer a kind of imperfection till there be an occasion to discover them Now our many infirmities give an occasion to shew forth the perfection that is in the power of Grace which can maintain us in life and comfort notwithstanding Reproaches Pain Sufferings Were it not for the animal life there would be no place for Temptations and the exâ—rcise of Grace but all that are in the flesh have all these things accomplished in them 1 Pet. 5.19 During our worldly state we must expect hardships there goeth more grace to preserve a man in his duty than goeth to preserve the good Angels in their estate they are out of Gunshot and harms way To glorifie God upon earth is the greater difficulty John 17.4 5. I have glorified thee on earth And now O Father glorifie thou me with thine own self with the glory I had with thee before the world was Christ pleadeth that now for the Saints in the midst of so many afflictions to maintain their integrity and delight in God is the great glory of Grace for surely we stand not by our own strength But besides the natural life which exposeth us to these difficulties the carnal life is not wholly extinguished there is flesh in us tho we be not in the flesh Gal. 5.17 For the flesh lusteth against the spirit and the spirit against the flesh and these are contrary the one to the other Now not only to maintain the combate but to obtain Conquest and Victory is the great wonder of Grace when there are not only Temptations without but mixt principles within surely not only in this frail but this mixt estate 't is as great a wonder to maintain Grace in the soul as to maintain a spark of fire in wet Wood. The world hath usually an advantage of us in matter of principle but we have the advantage of them in matter of motive and assisting power to whom the glory of the conquest alone is to be ascribed We have indeed a principle which directeth and inclineth us to higher ends than the children of this world look after but their principles are more intire and unbroken for they are altogether flesh Gen. 6.5 And God saw that the wickedness of man was great upon earth and that every imagination of the thoughts of his heart was only evil continually But ours are mixed flesh and spirit They pour out their whole heart in their sinful and worldly courses Jude 11. They run greedily after the error of Balaam fot reward 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 They were poured forth as water out of an open Vessel and Luke 16.8 The children of this world are wiser in their generation than the children of light The Reason is manifest Grace tho it be forcible 't is weak like a keen sword in the hand of a Child But we have the advantage in matter of motive the flesh cannot propound such excellent rewards as faith propoundeth eternal happiness in the vision and fruitiion of God but now general motives do little prevail against inclination and our great motives lie in an unseen world therefore our best security lieth in the assisting power which is the mighty Spirit of God dwelling in us who cherisheth and strengthneth the new creature not only to keep up the combat but to get a victory and to overcome the carnal inclination more and more Therefore thanks be unto God who giveth us the victory through Jesus Christ our Lord Not only over external temptations but our indwelling flesh Rom. 7.25 I thank God through Jesus Christ our Lord. By the Spirit of Christ we have strength to overcome the oppositions of the flesh and have grace to perform what God will accept and so far accept that notwithstanding weaknesses we shall be reckoned rather to be in the spirit than in the flesh and obtain the priviledges of the justified 2. It sheweth us the reason why carnal men think so meanly of the people of God and the spirit that dwelleth in them They think Christians are but as other men and that there is no such great matter to be found in those that profess strictness in Religion no such Spirit of God and Glory but what others have I Answer No wonder that they who are blinded with prejudice and malice and are loth to see the excellency of others whom they hate lest it disturb their own carnal quiet will not see what else would plainly discover its self But some reason there is for it This life is an hidden life Col. 3.3 'T is hidden
is a permanent and abiding testimony By his constant operation we are acquainted with him and know him what moveth and stirreth in us but now and then we understand not but the Holy Ghost is familiar with us resideth and dwelleth in our hearts we feel his pulse and motions John 14.7 I will send you the spirit of truth whom the world cannot receive because it seeth him not neither knoweth him but ye know him for he dwelleth in you and shall be in you Therefore they know 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 they that constantly feel his Operations in comforting quickning instructing them they may see how they are beloved of God and minded by him upon all occasions the effects of the spirit are life holiness faith strength joy comfort and peace he enlightneth our understanding confirmeth our faith and assures us of salvation exciteth us to prayer stirreth up holy desires and motions comforteth us in crosses awakeneth us in groans after heaven Now those that have such constant experience of the illuminating sanctifying quickning work of the spirit on their souls cannot but know what kind of spirit dwelleth and worketh in them 4. The sanctifying spirit is the surest note of our reconciliation with God as that which will not deceive us when he sanctifieth he is pacified towards us Heb. 13.20 21. Now the God of peace that brought again from the dead our Lord Jesus the great shepherd of the sheep through the blood of the everlasting covenant make you perfect in every good work to do his will working in you that which is well-pleasing in his sight And 1 Thes. 5.23 The very God of peace sanctifie you wholly in body soul and spirit 2 Cor. 5.17 18. If any man be in Christ he is a new creature old things are passed away behold all things are become new And all things are of God who hath reconciled us to himself by Jesus Christ. A man lieth open to delusions by other evidences and may be long enough without true and solid comfort 4. From Gods constant government But there is a twofold way of Providence by which he governeth the world or else conducteth souls to glory There is an external sort of government by prosperities and adversities and afflictions and worldly blessings now these have their use to invite us to obedience and to caution us against sin but these things are not dispencâ—d as sure evidences of Gods love and hatred Eccles. 9.2 Worldly good things may be given in anger lest men should be marked out by their outward condition rather than the disposition of their souls God would not distinguish the good by the blessings of his common providence nor brand and mark out the bad by their afflictions Therefore these mercies that run in the channel of common providence are dispenced promiscuously But God hath another way of internal government carried on within the soul by troubles of conscience for sin and the comforts of a good conscience as the reward of obedience Now in this sort of Government the influence of the spirit is mainly seen God sheweth his anger or his love his pleasure or displeasure by giving and withholding the spirit When he is pleased we have the Testimony of it in our Consciences by the presence and comforts of the spirit when displeased he withdraweth the spirit this is reward and punishment the accesses and recesses of the spirit if we have sinned Psal. 51.10 Cast me not away from thy presence and take not thy holy spirit from me The retaining and withholding the spirit is one of the greatest calamities in the world v. 11. renew a right spirit in me 12. and uphold me by thy free spirit On the contrary the reward of obedience is the increase of the spirit Rom. 14.17 For the kingdom of God is not in meats and drinks but righteousness and peace and joy in the Holy ghost Now this being Gods constant way of internal government whereby he manifesteth his pleasure or displeasure by withholding or withdrawing or giving out his spirit and this a surer way than the effects of his external Providence I cannot say God hateth me because he denieth earthly blessings or blasteth them when bestowed This may be for other reasons than to manifest his anger or hatred I cannot say God loveth me because I enjoy outward prosperity but if I have the spirit that is never given in anger 1. VSE is To perswade us to seek after the presence of the spirit in our hearts 'T is not enough to be baptized to have the common Faith and Profession of Christians no we must also have the spirit of Christ for while we are carnal we are Christians only in the Letter two things I will press you to To receive and retain him to get him and keep him 1. Get him See that he be entred into your hearts to recover your souls to God John 3.5 See that you be born again of water and of the Spirit And not only so but get an increase and supply of the Spirit of Jesus Christ Phil. 1.17 Through your prayers and the supply of the Spirit of Jesus Christ. Seek more of the Spirit and lose him not in part nor in whole quench not the spirit Eph. 4.30 To encourage you consider God is ready to give the holy spirit Luke 11.13 And Christ hath purchased it that it might not be shed on us in a sparing manner Tit. 3.5 6. 'T is applied to us by the Word or Gospel-Dispensation 2 Cor. 3.18 Baptism hath its use Tit. 3.5 It doth not signifie so much the blood of Christ as the sanctifying cleansing spirit purchased thereby The promise of the spirit is sometimes made absolutely as Zech. 12.10 I will pour out a spirit of grace and supplication as implying the first grace you must take your lot if you miss of it 't is long of your selves you resist former warnings motions and strivings of the spirit wait in the use of means Sometimes conditionally to faith John 7.39 This he spake of the spirit which they that believe on him should receive Sometimes to Repentance Acts 2.38 Repent and thou shalt receive the gift of the Holy Ghost Prov. 1.38 Now these must be often renewed if we would get more of the spirit into our hearts for the spirit is continued and encreased to us by the same acts by which it is gotten at first by faith and repentance faith assenting or consenting or denying 1. Assenting with admiration of the infinite goodness and love of God shining forth to us in our redemption by Christ the assent must be strong that it may more effectually lead on other parts of faith and because the actions of the three Persons are a great Mystery 1 Pet. 1.2 Elect according to the foreknowledg of God the father through the sanctification of the spirit unto obedience and sprinkling of the blood of Jesus Here is the eternal love of the Father the infinite merit of Christ and the all powerful operation
but be raised up from the grave and their vile bodies be changed like unto the Glorious Body of their Redeemer SERMON XIV ROM VIII 11 If the Spirit of him that raised up Iesus from the dead dwell in you he that raised up Christ from the dead shall also quicken your mortal bodies by his Spirit that dwelleth in you THE Apostle is answering a doubt How there is no Condemnation to them that are in Christ since death which is the fruit of sin yet remaineth on the Godly Answer 1. By concession that sin is indeed the seed and original of mortality the body is dead because of sin Not only the carnal undergo it but the justified tho the guilt of sin be taken away by a pardon and the dominion and power of it be broken by the Spirit of Christ yet the being of it is not quite abolished and as long as sin remaineth in us in the least degree it maketh us subject to the power of death 2. By way of correction He opposeth a double comfort against it Destruction by sin is neither total nor final First Not total 't is but an half death v. 10. The spirit is life because of righteousness Secondly Nor final it hath a limit of time set which when it is expired the body shall have an happy Resurrection and that by vertue of the same spirit by which the soul is now quickned so that mark both parts receive their happiness by the spirit the soul and the body the soul tho it be immortal in its self yet the blessed immortality it hath from the spirit the spirit is life because of righteousness and the dead body shall not finally perish but be sure to be raised again by the same spirit If the spirit of him c. In the Words we have 1. The condition upon which the Resurrection is promised if the Spirit 2. The certainty of performance set forth 1. By the Author or efficient cause he that raised up Jesus from the dead 2. By his spirit that dwelleth in you the way and manner of working 1. The condition A Resurrection is necessary but an happy Resurrection is limited by a condition Phil. 3.11 If by any means 2. The certainty of performance 1. From the Author of God described by his eminent and powerful work he that raised up Jesus from the dead This is mentioned partly as an instance of his power and partly as an assurance of his will first an instance of his power Eph. 1.18 19. According to the working of his mighty power which he wrought in Christ when he raised him from the dead Our Resurrection is a work of the same Omnipotency with that which he first evidenced in raising Christ from the dead the same power is still imployed to bring us to a glorious Eternity Secondly 'T is an assurance of his will for Christs Resurrection is a pattern of ours 1 Cor. 6.14 God hath both raised the Lord and will also raise up us by his own power 2 Cor. 4.14 Knowing that he that raised up Jesus shall also raise us up by Jesus 2. For the way and manner of bringing it about by his spirit that dwelleth in us Where take notice 1. Of the Relation of the Holy Spirit to God Secondly His interest in and nearness to us 1. His relation to God He is called his Spirit and the Spirit of him that raised Jesus from the dead That is of God the Father The Holy Spirit is sometimes called the Fathers Spirit and sometimes Christs Spirit because he proceedeth both from the Father and the Son the Fathers Spirit John 15.26 When the Comforter is come whom I will send to you from the Father even the spirit of truth he is also called Acts 11.4 The promise of the Father and Christs Spirit Rom. 8.9 If any man have not the Spirit of Christ he is none of his and Gal. 4.6 God hath sent forth the Spirit of his Son into our hearts Now the Spirit being one in essence and undivided in Will and Essence with the Father and the Son surely the Father will by or because of the Spirit dwelling in us raise us again for Father Son and Holy Spirit are one and the same God 2. His interest in and nearness to us he dwelleth in us All dependeth upon that mark he doth not say he worketh in us per modum actionis transeuntis so he worketh in those that resist his work and shall perish for ever but per modum habitus permanentis as we are regenerated and sanctified and the effects of his powerful Resurrection remain in those habits which constitute the new nature so the Spirit is said to dwell in us and in the former verse Christ to be in us if Christ be in you the body is dead because of sin verse 10. Doct. That the bodies of Believers shall be raised at the last day by the spirit of holiness which now dwelleth in them 1. I shall a little open this inhabitation of the spirit 2. Shew you why 't is the ground and cause of our happy Resurrection 1. For the first the inhabitation of the Spirit Dwelling may relate to a double Metaphor either to the dwelling of a man in his house or of God in his Temple of a man in his house 1 John 3.24 And he that keepeth his commandments dwelleth in him and be in him so it noteth his constant familiar presence or of God in his Temple 1 Cor. 6.16 Know ye not that you are the Temple of God and the spirit of God dwelleth in you Which noteth a sacred presence that presence as a God to bless and sanctifie the spirit buildeth us up for so holy an use and then dwelleth in us as our Sanctifier Guide and Comforter the one maketh way for the other first a Sanctifier and then a guide as a ship is first well-rigg'd and then a Pilot and by both he comforts us he hath regenerated and guided us in the way of holiness first he sanctifieth and reneweth us Tit. 3.5 But according to his mercy he saved us by the washing of Regeneration and the renewing of the Holy ghost and John 3.6 That which is born of spirit is spirit First he buildeth his House or Temple and then cometh and dwelleth in it Secondly He guideth and leadeth us in the ways of holiness Rom. 15.14 And my self also am perswaded of you my brethren that you also are full of godliness filled with all knowledg If we live in the spirit let us also walk in the spirit Gal. 5.25 Before we were influenced by Satan Eph. 2.2 Wherein in times past ye walked according to the course of this world according to the prince of the power of the air that now worketh in the children of disobedience He put us upon anger malice envy unclean lusts and noisome and filthy ways and we readily obeyed 2 Tim. 2.28 And that they may recover themselves out of the snares of the devil who are taken captive
well as our souls 1 Thes. 5.23 I pray God sanctifie you wholly your whole spirit soul and body He sanctifieth the body as he maketh it obedient to his motions and a ready instrument to the soul now when the body was given up to the spirit to be sanctified it was consecrated to immortality 't is by the spirits sanctifying the soul that it was made capable of seeing and loving God so the body of serving the soul in our duties to God now shall a Temple of God be utterly demolish'd That body that was kept clean for the Holy Ghost to dwell in and to be presented immaculate at the day of Christ come to nothing Indeed for a while it rotteth in the grave but his interest in it is not made void by death and his affection ceaseth not this body was once his House and Temple and he had a property in it therefore he hath a love to our dust and a care of our dust and will raise it up again 6. Because the great work of the spirit is to retrench our bodily pleasures and to bring us to resolve by all means to save the soul whatever becometh of the body in this world and to use the body for the service of the Lord Jesus Christ Now the spirit would not put us upon the labours of the body and take no care for the happiness of the body these two always go together 1 Cor. 6.13 The body is for the Lord and the Lord for the body Christ expecteth service from the body and gave up himself for the redemption of it as well as the Soul 1 Cor. 6.20 The body is his in a way of duty and his in a way of charge this reason should the more sink into you because spirit and flesh are so opposed in Scripture Flesh signifyeth our inclinations to the bodily life as spirit doth the bent and inclination of Soul to God and Heaven the great work of the Holy Spirit is to subdue the lusts of the flesh Rom. 8.13 If ye through the spirit do mortify the deeds of the body ye shall live if we obey him in his strivings against the flesh Gal. 5.16 Walk in the spirit and you shall not fulfil the lusts of the flesh Christ giveth us his spirit to draw us off from bodily pleasures that tasting Manna the diet of Egypt may have no more relish with us So Gal. 5.24 They that are Christs have crucified the flesh with the affections and lusts thereof They hold a severe hand over all the appetites and passion of the flesh and Rom. 13.14 Make no provision for the flesh to fulfil the lusts thereof Do not addict your selves to pamper and please the body One great part of practical Religion is to bring us to love the pleasures that are proper to the immortal Soul above the sottish and bruitish pleasures of the body Well then was Religion intended only to make a great part of us miserable which part yet is the workmanship of Gods hands when there is so much hardship put upon the body such labours and pains such care and watchfulness his very self-denyal is an argument that the spirit in us thus commanding and governing us is a pledg of Glory 7. There is in the Soul a desire of the happiness of the body not only a natural desire to live with it as its loving mate and companion which maketh us loth to part wiâ—â— it and if the will of God were so the Saints would not be uncloathed but cloathed upon that mortality might be swallowed up of life 2 Cor. 5.4 They would desire not to put off these bodies at least not to part with them finally But a spiritual desire inkindled in us by the Holy Ghost that now dwelleth in us for the Apostle addeth v 5. He that wrought us for the self same thing is God God hath framed us to desire this Impassible Eternal and Immutable life in our bodies as well as our Souls More plainly elsewhere Rom. 8.23 We that have the first fruits of the spirit groan within our selves waiting for the adoption the redemption of our bodies That is the Resurection of the Body to be redeemed from the hands of the grave Mark these groans are stirred up in them by the first fruits of the spirit now would the Holy Ghost stir up these groans and desires if he never meant to satisfie them That were to mock us and vex us which cannot be imagined of the Holy Spirit Well then since these desires are of Gods own framing raised up in us by his spirit they will not be disappointed but will in time be fulfilled 8. From the nature of death Death is that power which God hath given the Devil over men by reason of sin Heb. 2.14 That he might destroy him that had the power of death even the Devil The power of separating Soul and Body and keeping us from eternal life God inflicteth it as a Judg but the Devil as an Executioner he is not dominus mortis sed minister mortis The Devil inticeth them to sin by which they deserve death and the sting of death is sin 1 Cor. 15.56 The Devil hath the power of death as carnal men are taken captive in his snares 2 Tim. 2.26 And when they die he may have an hand in their torments while men live they are in the House of God are under the protection of God and have the offers of grace but if they harden their hearts and despise these offers they are cast forth with the Devil and his Angels The judg giveth them over to the Gaoler and the Gaoler casts them into prison from whence they come not forth till they have paid the utmost farthing Luke 12.58 But Christ came to deliver us from this and all that imbrace his salvation the spirit puts them into a state of freedom and liberty of the children of God And as to them Satan is put out of office he cannot keep them from entering into eternal life The power of death is taken from him and therefore though their bodies be kept for a while under the state of death yet at length the spirit freeth them from the bondage of corruption and bringeth them into the glorious liberty of the Children of God They shall at length rejoyce and triumph in God O death where is thy sting O Grave where is thy victory 1 Cor. 15.55 56 57. They die as well as others but death is not the power of the Devil over them but one of those saving means by which God worketh their life and happiness 't is the beginning of immortality and the gate and entrance into life They are not in the custody and power of the Devil as the spirits in prison and the bodies of the wicked are but in the hand and custody of the Holy Ghost Thy dead man shall live with my body shall they arise Isa. 26.19 The key of the grave is in Christs hand he is the guardian of their
dust keepeth their bones Well then if the spirit of Christ hath freed them from the snares of sin he hath freed you also from the bands of death or as 't is said in the Revelations if you have part in the first resurection the second death hath no power over you Rev. 10.6 That is you shall not be cast into the lake that burneth with fire and brimstone The good spirit hath prevailed over the evil spirit and therefore your resurrection will be joyful VSE Let us give up our selves to the Holy Spirit as our sanctifyer set open your hearts that he may come into them as his habitation do not receive him guestwise in a pang or for a turn or in some solemn duty but see that he dwelleth in you as an inhabitant in his house A man is not said to dwell in an Inn where as a stranger or wayfaring man he goeth aside to tarry for a night or in the house of a friend where he resorteth no use all Christs Holy means that he may fix his abode in your hearts that he may dwell there as at home in his own house that he may be reverenced there as a God in his Temple Motives 1. He richly requiteth us he keepeth up the house and temple where he dwelleth The spirit is our seal and earnest The spirit of God and of glory resteth upon you 1 Pet. 4.14 2. The heart of man is not a waste you will have a worse guest there if not the Holy Spirit Satan dwelleth and worketh in the Children of disobedience 1 Sam. 16. â— But the Spirit of the Lord departed from Saul and an evil spirit from the Lord troubled him and Eph. 2.2 The spirit that now worketh in the children of disobedience and Eph. 4.27 Neither give place to the Devil That cursed inmate will enter if we give place to him and hearken to his motions So that then he will make the body a sink of sin and a dunghil of corruption tempts you to scandalous sins which do not only waste the body for the present but is a pledg of eternal damnation 3 Consider how many deceive themselves with the hopes of a Glorious Resurrection Alas they are strangers to the Spirit it may be not to his transcient motions they resist the Holy Ghost which will be their greater condemnation but to his constant residence for where he dwelleth he maketh them more Heavenly acquainting them with God Col. 1.6 more Holy that is his office to sanctifie 1 Pet. 1.22 To love God more for he is the operative love of God Rom. 5.5 1 John 4.15 To hate sin more that bringeth death and his business is to come as a pledg of life Alas in most the spirit that dwelleth in them lusteth to envy are ruled by an unclean spirit by the spirit of the world 1 Cor. 2.12 have no love to God no real hatred of sin 2. VSE Live in obedience to his sanctifying motions Rom. 8.14 As many as are led by the spirit are the sons of God The spirit of God by which you are guided and led is that divine and potent spirit that raised up Christs dead body out of the grave and if you be led and governed by him you shall be raised by the power of the same spirit that raised Christs Body his power is the cause but your right is by his sanctification 3. VSE Vse your bodies well possess your vessel in sanctification and honour 1 Thes. 4.4 1. Offer up your selves to God For every Temple must be dedicated Rom. 12.1 I beseech you therefore brethren by the mercies of God that ye present your bodies a liveing sacrifice holy acceptable unto God which is your reasonable service Rom. 6.13 Neither yield ye your members as instruments of unrighteousness unto sin but yeild your selves unto God as those that are alive from the dead 2. When devoted to God take heed you do not use them to sensuality and filthiness which wrong the body both here and hereafter the pleasures of the body cannot recompence the pains of your surfeit or intemperance much less eternal torments for what will be the issue if you live after the flesh Rom. 8.13 you must die therefore you should daily keep the flesh in a subordination to the spirit 1 Pet. 2.11 I beseech you as strangers and pilgrims that ye abstain from fleshly lusts To please and gratifie the flesh is to wrong the Soul 3. We should deny our selves even lawful pleasures when they begin to exercise a dominion over us 1 Cor. 6.12 All things are lawful for me but I will not be brought under the power of any 'T is a miserable servitude to be brought under the power of any pleasure either in meat drink or recreations inchanted with the witchery of gaming tho it grieve the spirit wrong the soul defraud God of his time rob the poor of what should feed charity yet they are inslaved SERMON XV. ROM VIII 12 Therefore brethren we are debtors not to the flesh to live after the flesh IN the Words we have 1. A note of Inference 2. The truth inferred In this latter we find 1. A Compellation Brethren 2. An Assertion That we ars debtors 3. An instance or exemplification to whom we are debtors The negative is expressed not to the flesh to live after the flesh and the affirmative is implied and must be supplied out of the Context To the spirit to live in obedience to the holy spirit 1. The Inference therefore he reasoneth from their priviledges the priviledg is asserted v. 1. There is no condemnation to them that are in Christ who walk not after the flesh but after the spirit 'T is applied to the Christian Romans v. 9. But ye are not in the flesh but in the spirit These reasonings are pertinent and insinuative from the priviledg asserted Exhortation must follow Doctrine for then it pierceth deeper and sticketh longer On the other side Doctrine becometh more lively when there is an edg set upon it by Exhortation from the priviledg implied certainly priviledges infer duty and therefore having comforted them with the remembrance of their condition he doth also mind them of their obligation Ye are not in the flesh but in the spirit therefore we are are not debtors to the flesh to walk after the flesh but to walk after the spirit 2. The truth inferred Where first observe the compellation Brethren a word of love and equality of love to sweeten the exhortation for men are unwilling to displease the flesh of equality for he taketh the same obligation upon himself this debt bindeth all high and low learned or unlearned ministers or people greatness doth not exempt from this bond nor meanness exclude it 2. The assertion that we are debtors Man would fain be sui juris at his own dispose affecteth a supremacy and dominion over his own actions Psal. 12.4 Our tongues are our own who is Lord over us But this can never be we were made by
upon us first to observe the touches of Gods punishing and chastising hand reclaiming us from our wanderings Psal. 119.59 Before I was afflicted I went astray Secondly To reflect upon the motions of his spirit to draw us out of this estate that we may not resist the Holy Ghost Acts 5.31 Thirdly To examine every day what advantage the spirit hath gotten against the flesh how the interests of it is weakned its lusts checked its acts restrained Gal. 5.16 Every one that doth seriously mind the business of his salvation cannot but see these things of great advantage to his spiritual estate and there is no great difficulty in them to the serious soul that hath a mind to be saved 2. To those that seem to be recovered and to have a care of the spiritual life that they may not revert to this bondage and that the work may be more thoroughly wrought in them 1. Look to the mind take heed there be not flesh there for the fleshly mind is a great enemy to godliness Ro. 8.7 The carnal mind is enmity to God and 't is a low poor mind blinded with the love of present things Jam. 3.15 The wisdom that descendeth not from above is earthly sensual devillish it hindereth us from discerning the reallity of our hopes and from having a true sense of our duty impressed upon our hearts 1 Cor. 2. 14. but the natural man receiveth not the things of the spirit of God for they are foolishness to him neither can he know them because they are spiritually discerned And also from applying our Rule to particular cases either in judging of our estate or in guiding of our actions 't is strange to see how the world or the delusion of the flesh do blind very knowing men and how unacquainted they are with their own hearts or unable to discern their duty in plain cases when the performance of it is likely to be displeasing to the Flesh. What strange disguises it puts upon a Temptation and how they wriggle and distinguish themselves out of their duty when either God must be disobeyed or the Flesh displeased the Flesh is always partial for its self therefore get a sound mind and this spiritual discerning 2. Look to the heart that there be no Flesh there Sinful inclinations must be observed and mortified Satan doth observe them and shall not we He seeth which way the Tree leaneth and what kind of diet their soul-distempers crave and suiteth his temptations accordingly As the skilful Angler suiteth his Bait as the fishes will take it every month 1 Cor. 7.5 lest Satan tempt you for your incontinency He hath a bait of Preferment for Absolom for he is ambitious a bait of Pleasure for Sampson for he is voluptuous a bait of Money for Judas for he is covetous Thus will he furnish them with Temptations answerable to their inclinations A man by Temper Voluptuous esteems not Profit much nor an Earth-worm Pleasure nor an Ambitious man much either of them but Honour and Reputation and great Place Now 't is sad that our Enemy should know our Temper better than our selves Your uprightness and faithfulness to God is seen in weakning your particular inclinations to sin Psal. 18.23 I was also upright before him and kept my self from mine iniquity Observe the decay of your Master-sin and other things will come on the more easily fight not against small or great but the King-lust the domineering sin Satan is the more discouraged when we can deny our domineering lusts As Sampson's strength lay in his locks so doth the strength of sin in one lust more than another Every man knoweth his darling commonly but that which is our great care is to wean our hearts from it Herod raged when John Baptist touched his Herodias Felix trembled when Paul touched his bribâ—ry and intemperance and the young man goeth away sad when Christ discovereth his worldliness Mark 10.22 We have all our tender parts which we cannot endure should be touched But now when you are willing to part with this sin pray strive and watch against it grow in the contrary grace it sheweth your self-denial and sincerity you will not spare your Isaac Well then see that no worldly thing be too near and dear to you and that God hath a greater interest in your heart than the flesh or any thing that belongeth to it 3. Let not the senses cast off the government of reason and be the ruling power in your souls They were not made to govern but to be governed and to be subjected to God and Reason Man by the fall is inverted Tit. 3.3 hateful and hating one another Man in his right constitution should be thus govern'd The Understanding and Conscience prescribe to the Will the Will according to right Reason and Conscience moveth the Affections the Affections move the bodily spirits and the members of the body but by corruption all is inverted and changed Pleasure affects the Senses the Senses corrupt the Phantasy the Phantasy the Bodily spirits they the Affections and the Affections by their violence and impetuous inclination to forbidden things move the Will and the Will yeilding blindeth the Mind and so man is carried headlong to his own destruction the feet are where the head should be e contra Well then you must guide the senses as Job made a covenant with his eyes Job 31.1 and David prayeth Psal. 119.37 Turn away mine eyes from beholding vanity They let in Objects and Objects stir up Thoughts and Thoughts Affections Mat. 5.28 Now take heed they do not grow masterly if they transmit Temptations and stir up evil motions crush the Scorpion on the wound 4. Keep up a readiness for your work which is to obey the will of God It argueth some prevalency of the Flesh when our duty beginneth to grow troublesome and uneasie Therefore the Spirit or the better part cannot so readily produce its operation the soul in the right Temper doth willingly and cheerfully obey God 1 Joh. 5.3 this is the love of God that we keep his commandments and his commandments are not grievous Psal. 40.8 I delight to do thy will O my God thy law is in my heart And Psal. 112.1 Blessed is the man that feareth the Lord that delighteth greatly in his commandments Therefore 't is time for you to check the Flesh and overcome it lest farther mischief increase upon you 5. Refer all things to your ultimate End And consider whether what you do doth hinder or further you therein for all things are to be regarded and valued as they conduce to Gods service and your salvation Eccles. 2.2 What doth it 1 Cor. 10.31 Whether ye eat or drink or whatsoever you do let all be done to the glory of God Be true to your scope 6. Take heed of the servitude and bondage which the flesh is wont to bring upon the soul where it reigneth It maketh men very flaves the heart groweth weak and lust strong Ezek. 16.30 They are
have petty ones attending them must be chiefly attended by us and we must not discontinue the work till we have gotten some power against them and they be considerably weakned Be it lust or passion or sloath and dulness or worldliness or pride we must Pray and Pray again as Paul Prayed thrice grace must watch over it and keep it under and abate it by contrary actions that we may the better govern this inclination and reduce it to reason 5. Take heed of an unmortified frame of spirit there are certain dispositions of heart which argue much unmortifiedness and do loudly call for this remedy and cure even the grace of the spirit whereby we may be healed as first impotency of mind whereby temptations to sin are very catching and do easily make impression upon us The heart like tinder soon taketh fire from every spark certainly there is great life in our lusts when a little occasion awakeneth them As it is said of the young fool in the Proverbs he goeth after her suddenly Pro. 7.22 That is as soon as inticed Upon the least provocation we grow passionate the temptation findeth some prepared matter to work upon as straw is more easily kindled than wood Now this calleth upon us to weaken the inclination 2. When the temptation is small a little adversity puts us out of all courage and patience Pro. 24.10 If thou faint in the day of adversity thy strength is small If we be so touchy that we cannot bear the common accidents of the world how shall we bear the most grievous persecutions which we are to endure for Christs sake For the other sort of corruptions for handfuls of Barley or a piece of Bread will that man transgress So selling the righteous for a pair of shooes Selling the Birthright for one morsel of Meat She is a common prostitute that will take any hire A little thing makes a stone run down hill Certainly the heart must be looked after the bias and inclination of it to God and Heaven more fixed 3. When lusts are touchy storm at a reproof If the word break in upon the heart with any evidence carnal men cannot endure it 1 Kings 22.8 He doth not propechy good concerning me but evil 't is a bad crisis and state of soul when men would be soothed in their lusts cannot endure close and searching truths but either affect general discourses that they may creep away in the crowd without being attacked or loose garish strains that please the fancy but do not reach the heart or must be honyed and oyled with grace scarce can endure the Doctrine of Mortification none need it so much as they or love flattery more than reproof 't is a sign sin and they are agreed and they would sleep securely Not only did an Herod put John in Prison but an Asâ— put the Prophet in the stocks 2 Chron. 16.10 4. In case of great spiritual deadness The heart hath too freely conversed with sin and so groweth less apt for God Psal. 119.37 Turn away mine eyes from beholding vanity and quicken me in thy ways and Heb. 9.14 How much more shall the Blood of Christ purge your consciences from dead works to serve the living God Our vivification is according to the degree of our mortification and therefore great deadness argueth the prevalency of some carnal distemper 5. Live much in doing good The intermitting of the exercise of our love to God maketh concupiscence or the carnal love to gather strength and when men are not taken up with doing good they are at leasure for temptations to entice them to evil our lusts have power indeed to disturb in holy duties but 't is when we are remiss and careless and usually 't is the idle and negligent who are surprized by sin as David walking on the Terras 2 Sam. 11.2 Diabolus quem non invenâ—â— occupatum c. I will close all with these two remarks 1. That 't is more sweet and pleasant to mortifie your lusts than to gratifie them Stolen waters are sweet and bread eaten in secret is pleasant but the dead are there Prov 9.17 so Job 20.12 13 14. Tho wickedness be sweet in his mouth tho he hide it under his tongue though he spare it and forsake it not but keep it still within his mouth yet his meat in his bowels it is the gall of asps within him Sin is but a poisoned Morsel Mortification is not pleasant in its self yet in its fruits and effects 't is rewarded with joy and more occasions of thanksgivings we shall have Rom. 7.24 25. Oh wretched man that I am who shall deliver me from the body of this death I thank God through Jesus Christ our Lord. 2. If you enter not into a war with sin you enter into a war with God shall sin be your enemy or God the Eternal Living God Ezek. 23.14 Can thine heart endure or can thine hands be strong in the days that I shall deal with thee I the Lord have spoken it and will do it SERMON XIX ROM VIII 13 If ye through the spirit do mortifie the deeds of the body DOCT That in mortifying of sin we and the Spirit must concur Here I shall handle 1. The manner of this Co-operation 2. The necessity of it 1. To state the manner of this Co-operation First We must know what is meant by the Spirit 't is put either for the Person of the Holy Ghost or for his Gifts and Graces the new Creature or the Divine Nature wrought in us The Person of the Holy Ghost Matth. 28.19 Baptize all nations in the name of the Father Son and Holy Ghost The new Nature John 3.6 That which is born of the Spirit is Spirit The former is here intended the uncreated Spirit or Author of Grace called the Spirit of Christ v. 11. which leadeth and guideth us in all our ways v. 14. which witnesseth to us v. 16. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 2. The Spirit is the Author or principal Agent in this work For he doth renew and sanctifie us we are merely passive in the first infusion of Grace Ezek. 35.25 I will sprinkle clean water upon you and you shall be clean from all your filthiness Eph. 2.1 You that were dead in trespasses and sins yet now hath he quickned but afterwards we cleanse our selves 1 Pet. 1.22 Seeing ye have purified your souls in obeying the truth through the spirit First he worketh upon us as Objects then by us as Instruments So that we concur not as co-ordinate causes but as subordinate Agents being first purified and sanctified by him we purge out sin yet more and more 3. Tho the spirit be the principal Author yet we must charge our selves with the duty it is our work they destroy all humane industry and endeavour that make mortification to be nothing else but an apprehension that sin is already slain by Christ no 't is charged on us Col. 3.5 Mortifie therefore your members which are upon
your Lord and happiness to Chrâ—st as your Redemer and Saviour to the Holy-Ghost as your guide comforter and sanctifier We renew this consent in the Lords Supper that we may bind our selves the faster to him to submit to his spiritual Discipline that our cure my be wrought in us 2. You must obey his sanctifying motions for otherwise this resignation was in vain therefore we must faithfully endeavour by the power and help which he giveth us to mortifie sin we must strive against sin and we must strive with them to strive and resist him argueth great prophaness Gen. 6.3 Acts 7.51 Not to strive with him much neglect and laziness you must strive with your hearts when the spirit is striving with you and take the season of his special help 'T is not at our command for the wind bloweth as it listeth take it when you have it 'T is an offence to the spirit when the flesh is obeyed before him men are easily intreated by sin but deaf to his motions 3. Use the appointed means by which the spirit worketh There are means of obtaining the spirit at first by the Word and Prayer The spirit is conveyed by some Doctrine for Gods operative Power is applyed to man as a reasonable creature not for necessity For the Word Gal. 3.2 Received ye the the spirit by the works of the law or the hearing of faith So for Prayer If not for friendships sake c. Luke 11.8 13. yet because of his importunity If ye being evil know how to give good gifts to your children how much more shall your heavenly father give the holy spirit to them that ask it Beg it of God upon the account of Christ Titus 3.5.6 But we speak now of another thing not the gift of the spirit at first but the supply of the spirit 'T is gotten the same way the spirit joyneth his power and efficacy with the proper instituted means the Word which is the sword of the spirit Eph. 6.17 This sword was made by the spirit Holy men spake as moved by the Holy Ghost Used by the spirit to vanquish Satan 1 John 2.14 And the word of God abideth in you and ye have overcome the wicked one â—Tis used for the defence of the better part the sword of the flesh is the excessive love of pleasures some carnal bait And by it the power of the holy ghost came upon us Acts 10.44 While Peter yet spake these words the Holy Ghost fell on all them that heard the word A spirit of sobriety godliness meekness and the fear of the Lord. We cannot make use of this sword without the spirit 1 Pet. 1.22 Seeing ye have purified your souls in obeying the truth through the spirit So Sacraments 1 Cor. 12.13 And have been all made to drink into one spirit Prayer looking up to God who helpeth us in our conflicts openeth their ears to discipline and commandeth that they return from iniquity Job 36. And breaketh the yokeless disposition and opposition in our hearts 4. To forbear those wilful sins which grieve the spirit Eph. 4.30 Grieve not the spirit 1 Thes. 5.19 Quench not the spirit do not provoke him to withdraw his assistance from us as David was sensible of his misery Psa. 51.10 11 12. Create in me a clean heart O God and renew a right spirit within me cast me not away from thy presence and take not thy holy spirit from me restore unto me the joy of thy salvation and uphold me by thy free spirit SERMON XX. ROM VIII 13 ye shall live WE come now to the Promise ye shall live Doct. That life is promised to those that seriously improve the assistances of the spirit for the mortifying of sin 1. What is the life here promised the life of Grace or the life of Glory I shall give my Answer in Three Considerations 1. The more we die unto sin the more fit we are to live that new life which becometh Christians or new creatures For Mortification and Vivification do mutually help one another So much sin as remaineth in us so far is the spiritual life clogged and obstructed therefore it is called a weight that hangeth upon us and retardeth and hindreth us in all our heavenly flights and motion Heb. 12.1 That weight is there explained to be sin that doth easily befet us 't is the great impediment to the heavenly life and maketh our progress therein slow and troublesom Well then the more these inordinate inclinations are broken and mortifyed the more we are alive unto Righteousness as the Scripture every where witnesseth and the more we tame and subdue the flesh the more doth the spirit or better part thrive and prosper therefore it may be truly said If ye through the spirit do mortifie the deeds of the body ye shall live That is spiritually 2. The spiritual life is the pledg and beginning of the life of glory Here 't is begun by the spirit and there perfected the spirit of holiness is the surest pledg of a Resurrection to eternal life as I proved v. 10 11. The reasonable nature inferreth Immortality and the new nature a blessed Immortality every where the new birth 't is made the seed of Eternity called therefore the immortal seed 1 Pet. 1.23 And he that is born of God is said to have eternal life abiding in him he hath the pledg and earnest and first fruits of it the spiritual life consists in the knowledg love and contemplation of God and perfect love and subjection to him so that if it were meant of the Life of Grace the Life of Glory cannot be excluded 3. As it cannot be excluded so 't is principally intended as is evident partly because 't is put in opposition to death which is the fruit of the carnal life if ye live after the flesh ye shall die Such a life is intended as is directly opposite to that death and partly because 't is propounded by way of motive and motives are seldom taken from things co-ordinate such as are vivification and mortification a dying to sin but from things of a superior rank and order as the glorious reward is to duty and partly because this suiteth with the Apostles scope That justified Persons shall not be condemned but glorified because of the life of the spirit in them 2. To confirm the point First by Scripture The offer of eternal life is every where propounded in Scripture as the great encouragement of all our endeavours either in subduing sin or perfecting holiness as Prov. 12.28 The way of righteousness is life and in the path thereof is no death There is the hope of life asserted and the fear of death removed death elsewhere is propounded as the reward of sin and life as the great motive to keep us in the true love and obedience of God Gal. 6.8 He that soweth to the spirit shall of the spirit reap life everlasting so Ezek. 18.18 Because he considereth and turneth away from all his
and them But there the contentments are high and noble and our faculties are more inlarged Then if ever 't is our meat and drink to do our Fathers will Secondly The life is Eternal we are never weary of it and never deprived of it The present life 't is a kind of death like a stream it floweth from us as fast as it cometh to us 'T is called a vapour Jam. 4.14 that appeareth and disappeareth a flying shadow Job 14.2 We die as fast as we live 't is no permanent thing but there our years shall have no end the pain and trouble of duty is short but the reward is Eternal 2. Compare it with life spiritual This is like it but differeth from it 'T is a blessed and perfect life First 't is a blessed life free from all miseries all tears are wiped from our eyes and sorrow and pain shall be no more we shall always be before the Throne of God and behold the Glory of Christ and live in the company of Saints and Angels but the spiritual life doth not exempt us from miseries rather it exposeth us to them To outward troubles it doth 2 Tim 3.12 Yea and all that will live godly in Christ Jesus must suffer persecution And as to inward troubles we are not freed from all doubts of Gods love tho the wounds are cured the scars remain Absolom when pardoned was not to see the Kings face Secondly 't is a perfect life There is a perfect freedom not only from misery but from sin There is no spot or wrinkle on the face of the glorified Saints Eph. 5.27 Here the spiritual life is clogged with so many infirmities and corruptions that the comfort of it is little perceived as a Child in infancy for all his reason knoweth little of the delights of a man here we only get so much grace as will keep us alive in the midst of defects and failings and have much a do to mortifie and master corruption but then it is nullified and quite abolished that we shall never be in danger of sinning again Oh think then of this blessed estate believe it for God hath revealed it hope for it because Christ hath promised it and if you submit to the discipline of the spirit you shall be sure to find it Christ when he went to Heaven sent the spirit to lead us thither where he is and the great preparation he worketh in us to make us capable of this blessed estate is by mortifying the deeds of the Body the sooner that is done the more meet and ready you are USE Let all this that hath been spoken quicken you to mortification Many things are required of us but the blessing of all cometh from the spirit The two great means we have already handled but now some more 1. The heart must thoroughly be possessed of the evil of sin we think it no great matter and so give way to it and pass it over as a matter of nought Oh let it not seem a light thing to you do not dandle it nor indulge it nor stroke it with a gentle censure 't is the creatures disobedience and rebellion against the absolute and universal Sovereign 1 John 3.4 He that commiteth sin also transgresseth the law for sin is a transgression of the law 'T is a depreciation and contempt of Gods Authority 2 Sam. 12.9 Wherefore hast thou despised the commandment of the Lord to do evil in his sight The deformity of the noblest creature upon earth Rom. 3.24 We have sinned and are come short of the Glory of God A stain so deep that nothing could wash it away but the Blood of Christ Heb. 9.14 A flood that drowned a World of sinners but did not wash away their sin 2 Pet. 2.5 Bringing in the flood upon the world of the ungodly Hell its self can never end and purge it out Therefore it hath no end God loathed the creature for sin and nothing else but sin His own people Deut. 32 1â— He abhored them because of the provoking of his sons and of his daughters God doth not make little reckoning of sin he doth not overlook it why should we 2. Watchfulness not only against less acts but lusts not only lusts but tendencies especially an ill habit of soul pride worldliness or sensuality Mark 3.37 What I say unto you I say unto all Watch. 3. With watching must go prayer Matth. 26.41 Watch and pray that ye enter not into temptation the spirit indeed is willing but the flesh is weak For God is our preserver we watch that we may not be careless and we pray that we may not be self-confident 4. Keep up heart government Pro. 25.28 He that ruleth not his spirit is like a city whose wall is broken down A thoroughfarâ— for temptations open to every comer Unbridled passions and affections will soon betray us to evil if anger envy grief fear be not under restraints as in a Town that is broken down and without walls the inhabitants may go and come at pleasure night and day there is nothing to hinder no gates no bars friend or foe there is nothing to hinder egress or regress so it is with an ungoverned soul. 5. Live always as in the sight of God John 3. Eph. 11. He that doth evil hath not seen God Job 31.3 Doth not he see my ways and count all my steps A serious sight of God is a great check and aw to sin will he force the Queen before my face Shall we sin when God looketh on 6. Serious covenanting with God or devoting our selves to him 1 Pet. 4.12 For as much then as Christ hath suffered for us in the flesh arm your selves likewise with the same mind for he that hath suffered in the flesh hath reased from sin that he should no longer live the rest of his time in the flesh to the lusts of men but to the will of God and Rom. 6.13 Neither yeild ye your members as instruments of unrighteousness unto sin but yeild your selves unto God as those that are alive from the dead and your members as instruments of righteousness unto God 7. Humiliation for sin this checketh the pleasure we take in it this is begun in fear continued in shame and carried on further by sorrow and endeth in indignation we fear it as dawning we are ashamed of it as defiling we sorrow for it as 't is an act of unkindness against God and we have indignation against it as unsuitable to our glorious hopes and present interest Isa. 30.22 And thou shalt cast them away as a menstruous cloath thou shalt say unto it Get ye hence Hos. 14 8. Ephraim shall say What have I any more to do with idols This is the souls expulsive faculty 8. Thankefulness for the grace received 1 Sam. 25.32 Blessed be God that kept me from shedding of innocent blood Gen. 20.6 I withheld thee from sinning against me Disappointments of providence restraints of grace the power of saving grace Rom.
7.25 I thank God through Jesus Christ our Lord. 9. Diligence in Gods work standing-pools are apt to putrifie when men are not taken up for God they are at leasure for evil 2 Sam. 11.2 And it came to pass in the evening tide that David arose from his bed and walked upon the roof of the Kings house and from the roof he saw a woman washing her self and the woman was very beautiful to look upon and the king sent for her c. 10. The remembrance of the other world whither you are hastening 1 Pet. 2.11 I beseech you as strangers and pilgrims abstain from fleshly lusts which war against the soul. You need not long for the flesh pots of Egypt when you are going to a land that floweth with Milk and Honey SERMON XXI ROM VIII 14 For as many as are led by the Spirit of God are the Sons of God THESE Words are given as a Reason of what went before that which immediately went before is a Promise of Eternal Life to those who by the Spirit do mortifie the deeds of the body The Reason may be supposed to relate to the Promise or the Qualification First to the reward promised Thus they shall live in eternal happiness and glory for they are the Sons of God if we be children God will deal with us as Children bestow the inheritance upon us and therefore live Secondly the Qualification They do by the Spirit mortifie the deeds of the body the Spirit of God sustaineth a double Relation as our Sanctifier and our Comforter the former is proper to this place he is our Sanctifier either with respect to the first infusion of Grace or the continual direction and ordering of Grace so infused Now this must be interpreted with respect to the twofold work of a Christian the mortifying of sin or the perfecting of holiness his restraining or inviting Motions The first belongeth to the one the second to the other if we obey the Spirits motions in the curbing and restraining evil and subduing our proneness thereunto then we shall live For as many as are led c. He proveth it a signo notificativo this being led and guided by the Holy Ghost is an infallible proof of our Adoption or being taken into Gods Family For as many as are led by the Spirit of God c. Observe here 1. A sure Note and Qualification as many as are led by the Spirit 2. A blessed Priviledg are the Sons of God In the former 1. The Note its self or the Duty which evidenceth our claim being led 2. The Vniversallity of it as many 'T is to be understood inclusive and exclusive they and none but they There is in the Proposition that which they call simplex conversio all that are led are the Sons of God and backward all that are the Sons of God are led by the Spirit of God Doct. That all that are led by the Spirit of God may know and conclude themselves to be Children of God I shall first explain 1. The Qualification 2. The Priviledg 1. The Qualification We are said to be led by the Spirit It must be understood actively with respect to his direction and passively on our parts as we submit to that Direction The Spirit is our Guide and we must obey his Motions 1. The Spirit performeth the Office oâ— a Guide and Leader to the Godly The Spirit giveth us Life Motion and Direction these three things are inseparable in Nature and Grace Life Motion and Conduct The same causes wich make us live make us act The Creature dependeth upon God in his Motion as well as his being Act. 17.28 And the Regulation of our Motions belongeth to the same Power 't is so in Nature and 't is much more so in Grace and they succeed in this order 't is a work that followeth Regeneration first we are born of the Spirit before we are moved and guided by the Spirit The Spirit first infuseth the gracious habits Ezek. 36.26 A new heart will I give you and a new spirit will I put into you Secondly He exciteth the soul to act and assisteth the new creature in acting according to these habits and principles Phil. 2.13 He worketh in us both to will and to do according to his own pleasure Gal. 5.25 If we live in the spirit let us walk in the spirit Thirdly He directeth our actions by inlightning our understandings and governing and guiding our inclinations to do that which is pleasing to God this is that which I am to speak of and here I shall shew you that this Direction is promised Isa. 30.21 And thine ears shall hear a word behind thee saying This is the way walk in it when ye turn to the right hand and when ye turn to the left God guideth his people in all their ways to Heaven and happiness not only by general Directions but particular Motions and Excitations Psal. 25.9 The meek will he guide in judgment and the meek will he teach his way This is the priviledg of poor meek and humble souls that they shall not want a guide to direct them in the way to Heaven so v. 12. What man is he that feareth God him will he teach in the way that he shall choose An humble believer that would not displease God for all the world and counts the least sin a greater evil than the greatest temporal loss may be encouraged to expect light and direction from God to order all his actions so as he may best please God Isa. 48.17 Thus saith the Lord thy Redeemer the Holy One of Israel I am the Lord thy God which teacheth thee to profit that leadeth thee by the way thou shouldest go So 't is begged by the Saints as a great and necessary blessing Psal. 25.4 5. Shew me thy ways O God teach me thy paths lead me in thy truth and teach me for thou art the God of my salvation on thee do I wait all the day long Mark how earnest he is shew me teach me lead me as if he could never enough express his desire and value of this benefit Mark his Argument Thou art the God of my salvation in Covenant with us and the God of our Salvation so he hath undertaken in the Covenant to save us as God is our God so he hath undertaken to be our Guide to teach and lead us and doth not lay aside this relation till our Salvation be accomplished and mark his continual necessity on thee do I wait all the day long As if he would not be left for a moment in the hand of his own counsel so Psal. 119.33 Teach me O God the way of thy statutes and I shall keep it unto the end The way to Heaven is a narrow way hard to be found hardly to be kept and easily mistaken except God teach us daily by his Spirit There are innumerable by-paths from terrors and allurements without and we of our selves are weak and subject to errors within
Father speaking in the law to resist the Son speaking in the Gospel offering our remedy but to resist the Holy-Ghost who would help us to accept this remedy there is no other relief for us no other divine person to give it us The mission of the Holy Ghost is the last offer for the recovery of mankind there is nothing more to be expected if we submit not to his inspirations and wilfully refuse to give ear to his counsel our salvation is hopeless Secondly let me now open the priviledg they are the sons of God this priviledg may be considered 1. As to the real grant on Gods part 2. As to their own sense of their adoption on the believers part First As to the real grant on Gods part It was intended to the elect from all eternity Eph. 1.5 Being predestinated to the adoption of children In time 't is brought about by Christs death or the work of redemption Gal. 4.4 5. But actually instated upon us when we are regenerated and do believe John 1.12 13. To as many as received him to them gave he power to become the sons of God even to them that believe in his name which were born not of blood nor of the will of the flesh nor of the will of man but of God They are born of God and so made the sons of God being called out of nature to grace in their effectual calling they are made sons and daughters to the most High God first he doth renew their natures and make them Holy then reconciled to God as their Father in Christ this is the first grant 2. As to their own sense of their adoption that is spoken of here they shew themselves to be Gods Children and so may know themselves to be Gods Children 1. Because they have the certain evidence that they are received for children by God through faith in Christ and that is holiness If our carriage be suitable to our estate and priviledges why should we doubt Eph. 1.4 5. Elected to be holy without blame before him in love having predestinated us to the adoption of children They have the true pledg of Gods love and that is the spirit and they shew the true fruit of their love to God and that is obedience to his sanctifying motions they are led by the Spirit and so without blame before him in love as they have a greater measure of the fruits so 't is every day more clear to us 2. The same spirit that leadeth them doth assure and ascertain them for our sanctifier is our comforter And the more a Sanctifier the more a Comforter first in a darker way leaving a Child-like impression upon them inclining them to go to God as a Father tho their adoption be not so explicite and clear v. 15. Ye have not received the spirit of bondage again to fear but the spirit of adoption whereby we cry Aba Father and Gal. 4.6 And because ye are sons God hath sent forth the spirit of his son into your hearts crying Abba Father The Children of God deal with God as a Father cry to him as a Father cannot keep away from him when they dare not so expresly intitle themselves his Children Secondly in a clearer way when he manifests his presence by a supernatural and powerful change wrought in the heart and discovered whereby they conclude their own gracious estate v. 16. The spirit its self beareth witness with our spirits that we are the children of God the spirit helps to discern his own work or the image of Christ stampt upon them in a fair and bright character 3. This is a great priviledg that will appear if we consider our present relation to God or our future inheritance 1. Our present relation to God 1 John 3.1 Behold what love the father hath shewed us that we should be called the children of God We are his Children and God is as our Father pleased to own us as his children we are not born sons but made so by grace by nature we are Children of wrath Eph. 2.3 The very term adoption implieth it A Child by adoption is opposed to a Child by nature for men are not said to adopt their own children but strangers now that strangers and enemies should not only be reconciled but also be called the sons of God Oh what unspeakable mercy is it to have the blessed God whom we had so often offended to become our reconciled Father in Christ it is not an empty title that he assumeth but hath more abundant love and tenderness to our welfare than any title can make us understand 2. Our future inheritance our right floweth from our sonship Rom. 8.17 And if children then heirs heirs of God and joint heirs with Christ. Titus 3.5 6 7. Not by works of righteousness which we have done but according to his mercy he saved us by the washing of regeneration and the renewing of the Holy Ghost which he hath shed on us abundantly through Jesus Christ our Saviour That being justified by his grace we should be made heirs according to the hope of eternal life 1 Pet. 1.3 4. Blessed be the God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ which according to his abundant mercy hath begotten us again to a lively hope by the resurrection of Jesus Christ from the dead to an inheritance incorruptible and undefiled that fadeth not away reserved in Heaven for you Luke 12.32 Fear not little flock 't is your Fathers good pleasure to give you a Kingdom What may we not expect from the bounty of such a Father Surely he that would pardon his enemies will bless his Children and that for evermore 1. USE Is to inform us 1. of the nature of the spirit's conduct 't is sweet but powerful it accomplisheth its effect without offering violence to the liberty of man we are not drawn taken or driven as beasts but led guided to happiness not forced thither against our wills or without our consent the inclinations of man are free there is not a violent impulsion but a sweet guidance and direction yet he is subject to the leading government and drawing of the Spirit 2. It informeth us of the great condescension of God to new creatures 1. In his care over them They are led by the spirit during their pilgrimage well guided and well guarded Heb. 1.14 Are they not all ministring spirits sent forth to minister for them who shall be heirs of salvation They have the spirit for direction and the Angels for defence their charge is not cura animarum but custodia corporis 2. In the great honour he puts upon them and reserveth for them Now these are the Children of God hereafter they shall have the inheritance then is adoption compleat Rom. 8.23 Even we our selves groan within our solves waiting for the adoption the redemption of our bodies If annihilated after death or drawn out their life to all eternity upon earth allowing them so tolerable contentment there had been a savour
Belief of the threatnings of God from whence ariseth a sense of our sinful and miserable condition so far 't is good and useful Partly from an ill cause the Devil who delighteth to vex us with unreasonable terrors 1 Sam. 16.14 The spirit of the Lord departed from Saul and an evil spirit from the Lord vexed him The Devil both tempteth and troubleth as the Huntsman hideth himself till the poor Beast be gotten into the toile then he appeareth with shouts and cryes Partly from the corruption of mans heart which either turneth this work to an utter aversation from God or some perfunctory and unwilling way of serving him some know the right use of the Covenant others not and therefore we must consider not only how 't is wrought by the spirit but how 't is entertained by man through our corruption our conviction of sin and misery by the spirit turneth into Bondage and servitude 2. The spirit of bondage is better than a profane spirit Some cast off all thoughts of God and the World to come and are not so serious and mindful of religion as to be much troubled with any fears about their eternal condition it were happy for them if they were come so far as a spirit of Bondage they that are under it have a conscience of their duty but such as perplexeth them and lasheth and stingeth them with the dread and horror of that God whom they serve Now this is better than the prophane spirit that wholly forgets God Psa. 10.4 God is not in all their thoughts whether he be pleased or displeased honoured or dishonoured this may tend to good the gradus ad rem gradus in re Yea it may in some degree be consistent with sincerity for though to have no love to God is inconsistent with a state of grace or to have less love to God than sin yet to have more fear than love is consistent with some weak degree of grace especially if the case be so that love is less felt in act than fear and therefore though men are conscious to much backwardness yet keep up a seriousness though to their feeling 't is more fear than love which moveth them yet we dare not pronounce them graceless for there may be a love to God and a complacency in his ways though it be oppressed by fear that the spirit of adoption is not so much discovered for the time 3. That 't is an ill frame of spirit to be cherished or rested in For while men are under the sole and predominant influence of it they are never converted to God fear doth begin the work of conversion but love maketh it sincere the spirit by fear doth awaken men to make them see their condition terrifying them by the belief of Gods threatning and the sense of his indignation that they may flee from wrath to come Matth. 3.7 Or cry out What shall I do to be saved Acts 2.37 But yet tho they have a sensible work they have not a saving work Some by these fears are but troubled and restrained a little and so settle again in their sensual course but to their great loss for God may never give them like advantages again Others betake themselves to a kind of religiousness and forsake the practice of those grosser sins which breed their fears and so resting here continue in a state of hypocrisie and self-deceiving religiousness 1. USE is Information and Instruction to teach us how to carry it as to the spirit of Bondage First 't is not to be slighted partly from the matter which breedeth the fear and bondage which is the law of God the supreme rule and reason of our duty by which all debates of conscience are to be decided partly from the Author this sense of sin and misery is stirred up in us and made more active by the Operation of the Spirit of God partly from the faculty wherein 't is seated the conscience of a reasonable creature the most lively and sensible power of mans soul which cannot be pacified but upon solid grounds and reasons partly from the effect the fear of eternal death the greatest misery that can befall us for surely 't is a dreadful thing to fall into the hands of the Living God Heb. 10.31 To smother and stifle checks of conscience doth increase our misery not remove it and produceth hardness of heart and contempt of God therefore when our souls are at this pass that we see we are in bondage to sin and know not how to help it in bondage to wrath and know not how to quench these fears which are awakened in us by the spirit surely we should look after solid satisfaction and peace of soul setled on us upon Gospel Terms Run to the blood of sprinkling Heb. 10.20 2. Yet 't is not a thing to be chosen prayed for or rested in Partly because 't is a judiciary Impression a spark of Hell kindled in the conscience a tender conscience we may and must pray for but not a stormy conscience when we ask legal terrors we know not what we ask a belief of the threatnings belong to our duty as well as a belief of the promises but we must not so reflect upon terrors as to exclude the comfort and hope of the Gospel when under a spirit of Bondage we are in a most servile condition far from all solid comfort courage and boldness but is it not an help to conversion Answer Let God take his own way we are not to look after the deepness of the wound but the soundness of the cure not terrible representations of sin and wrath but such an anxiousness as will make us serious and solicitous partly because the Law-Covenant is an antiquated dispensation the law of nature bindeth not as a Covenant for the promise of life ceased upon the incapacity of the subjects when under a natural impossibility of keeping it the threatning and penalty lieth upon us indeed till we flee to another court and covenant The Jewish Covenant was abolished when Christ repealed the Law of Moses that Covenant dealt with us as servants the Gospel dealeth with us as sons in a more ingenuous way and inviting us to God upon nobler motives and partly from the nature of that fear that doth accompany it it driveth us from God not to God Gen. 3.5 Adam hid himself among the bushes and he gives us this reason because he was afraid and still we all fly from a condemning God but to a pardoning God we are incouraged to come nigh Psal. 103.4 There is forgiveness with thee that thou mayest be feared In the wicked the fear of Gods Wrath once begun it increaseth daily till it come to the desperate fear of the damned and the fault is not in the law or in the spirit but in man who runneth from his own happiness and maketh an ill use of Gods Warnings 2. USE is to put us upon tryal and self-reflection All that attend upon Ordinances receive some spirit
cannot rationally expect the best and richest Fruits of this gift and to be inabled and inlarged by the spirit who do not give such ready entertainment and obedience to his motions as the more serious and fruitful Christian doth 4. But do all that have it know that they have it I Answer 1. The spirit of adoption is in some weak and therefore not so perceptible as it is in others for small and weak things are hardly discerned All Gods Children have the spirit of adoption in the effects though not in the sense and feeling of it They have the spirit of comfort though not the comfort of it for if any have not the spirit of Christ they are none of his Rom. 8.9 The Witness of his spirit is spoken of as distinct from receiving the spirit v. 16. There is a Child-like inclination and impression left upon them tho they know it not own it not There is a difference between the thing its self and the degree we cannot say we have not the spirit of adoption because we have not so much of this spirit calming our hearts rebuking our fears and filling us with joy and peace in believing The spirit was given to Christ without measure but to Christians in a different measure and proportion as they yield up themselves more or less to the conduct of his grace and overcome the enemies of their peace the Devil the World and the Flesh the impression is left upon some in a smaller upon some in a larger character all are not of a growth and size some are more real Christians others only 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 eminent grace will more discover its self than a little grace under an heap of imperfections a fervent love will be felt and a lively hope of Heaven demonstrate its self and an exact obedience less liable to dispute as we increase in Love and Heavenly mindness so the spirit discovereth his presence in us 2. Where the spirit of adoption acteth at the lowest rate there is something to difference it from the spirit of bondage 1. They are carried on to wait upon God upon Gospel grounds though they cannot apply the comforts and enter themselves heirs to the priviledges thereof some know they are of the truth and can make out their title with clearness and satisfaction 1 John 3.14 And hereby we know that we are of the truth and shall assure our hearts before him others depend on Gods general offer while their claim and sincerity is as yet questionable God offereth to be a Father in Christ to all penitent believers and so we are incouraged to come to him by Christ the Apostle telleth us Heb. 7.19 That the gospel brought in a better hope by vertue of which we draw nigh to God There is a Child-like inclination when there is not a Child-like familiarity and boldness the soul cannot keep away from God but will come to him that he may pardon our sins and heal our souls and save our persons now this is the spirit of adoption in the lower or more obscure way of addressing our selves to God as a Father 2. There are child-like groans as well as child-like comforts compare Rom. 8.26 The spirit it self maketh intercession for us with sights and groans which cannot be uttered with 1 Pet. 1.8 In whom though now you see him not yet believing ye rejoyce with joy unspeakable and full of glory In some the spirit only discovereth himself by hungring and thirsting after righteousness in others he worketh peace which passeth all understanding and joy unspeakable and full of glory 3. There is a child-like reverence when there is not a child like confidence They are affraid to offend their Heavenly Father though they cannot challenge all the fruits and effects of his Fatherly love as belonging to them when they cannot own him as a Father with delightful confidence yet they dare not offend him for all Gods Children have a Child-like love to him when they have not a full sense and assurance of his paternal love to them for he hath a title to our dearest love before we can make out a title to his benefits now they that love God hate evil Psal. 97.10 are tender of omitting any duty or committing any offence where there is this Holy awe there is a spirit of adoption 't is an owning of God as a Father 1 Pet 1.17 If ye call on the Father c. And therefore this reverence we call filial fear 4. The heart is carryed out to heavenly things though we cannot call them ours All that are children do look after a childs Portion there is a twofold hope First an hope which is the effect of regeneration 1 Pet. 1.3 And an hope which is the effect of experience Rom. 5.4 Now this puts a difference between the spirit of Bondage and the servile mercenary spirit when the currant of thine affections is carried out after the eternal inheritance servants and mercenaries must have pay in hand they covenant with you from day to day or from quarter to quarter or from year to year a child in the Family tarryeth for a Childs Portion Math. 6.4 When thou dost thine alms do not sound a trumpet before thee as 〈◊〉 hypocrites do in the synogogue and in the street they have their reward 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 present wages they look for discharge God from other things if he wiâ—l give them the honour and pleasure of the world they are satisfied and look for no more 5. Why this is the fruit of the new covenant dispensation There are three things which must not be severed 1. The object 2. A powerful agent 3. The disposition of the subject thence resulting 1. There is an object and that is the Gospel offering pardon and life reconciliation with God and the everlasting fruition of him in Glory In the Gospel or new covenant we have the highest discovery of Gods Fatherly goodness that he might be more amiable and lovely to us and be loved by us the great end of reconciling and saving lost man by Christ his wonderful condescention in his incarnation life sufferings and death was to commend his love to us Rom. 5.8 Herein God commended his love to us in that when we were yet sinners Christ died for us To this end also tend his merciful covenant and promises that we might not look upon God as a condemning Judg but as a gracious and reconciled Father offering to be so to all that will accept Christ and submit to him God would not immediately beget this perswasion in our minds by his own secret power but use this objective means work upon our love by love because he will work on man agreeably to the nature of man his covenant shall speak him a Father that we may apprehend him as a Father 2. There is an internal powerful agent and that is the spirit Besides the external objective means there must be an internal effective cause for though Gods Fatherly love
that please me and take hold of my covenant They thankfully accept the offered benefits and resolve by the strength of the Lords grace to perform the required duties 3. That our hearts be set to fulfil our covenant vow For otherwise we double and deal unsincerely with God Heb. 13.18 We trust we have a good conscience willing in all things to live honestly The habit and bent of the heart is for God and obedience to him 4. That there be some answerable endeavours and pursuance of this resolution and care to please God in all things Acts 24.16 And herein do I exercise my self to have always a conscience void of offence towards God and towards men 5. That these endeavours be uniformly carried on that our sincerity may be evidenced to conscience For then 't is matter of Rejoicing and assurance to us 2 Cor. 1.12 This is our rejoicing the testimony of our conscience that in simplicity and godly sincerity we have had our conversations in the world 1 John 3.19 And hereby we know we are of the truth and shall assure our hearts before him Grace constantly and self-denyingly exercised hath an evidence in the conscience and conduceth also to give liberty and boldness before God 2. The witness of the spirit Because this is often mistaken I shall the more distinctly lay it before you 1. The spirit layeth down marks in Scripture which may decide this question whether ye are the children of God yea or no. As for instance 1 John 3.10 In this the children of God are manifested and the children of the Devil whosoever doth not righteousness is not of God neither he that loveth not his brother And again Rom. 8.14 As many â—â— are led by the spirit are the sons of God So every where in the Scripture God expresly telleth us who shall go to Heaven and who shall go to Hell and that there is no neutral and middle estate between the Holy and Carnal all are of one sort or other Now if we should go no further the Text would bear a good sence The spirit beareth witness with our spirit when our conscience can witness our sincerity in a course of obedience unto God The spirits witness in Scripture that this is a sound so a true evidence and the Testimony of conscience confirmed by Scripture for whatever is spoken in Scripture 't is supposed to be the very voice and Testimony of the Spirit as Acts 28.25 Well spake the Holy Ghost by Isaiah the prophet unto our fathers so Heb. 3.7 Wherefore as the Holy Ghost saith To day if ye will hear his voice So the spirit speaketh or witnesseth to our spirits namely in the word supposing what is to be supposed this must not be slighted yet this is not all for the context speaketh not of a witness without but motion within whereby we are restrained from sin and inclined to cry Abba Father 2. He worketh such graces in us as are peculiar to Gods children and evidences of our interest in the Favour of God as when he doth Renew and Sanctify the Soul and so many of the choicest Divines take the word witness for evidence or the objective Testimony namely that the presence and dwelling and working of the Sanctifying Spirit in us is the Argument and matter of the proof upon which the whole cause or traverse dependeth That it is so to be taken is clear in that exclusive mark Rom. 8.9 But ye are not in the flesh but in the spirit if so be the spirit of God dwell in you Now if any man have not the spirit of Christ he is none of his And in that positive mark 1 John 3.24 And he that keepeth his commanments dwelleth in him and he in him and hereby we know that he abideth in us by the spirit which he hath given us and again 1 John 4.13 Hereby know we that we dwell in him and he is us because he hath given us his spirit That Holy and Charitable spirit The gracious operations of his presence are the Argument whence we conclude 3. He helpeth us to discern this work in our souls more clearly Conscience dothits part to discover it and the spirit of God doth his part namely as he helpeth us to know and see that Grace which he giveth and actuateth in us for he revealeth the things given us of God 1 Cor. 2.12 not only in the Gospel tho chiefly but also in our hearts The workman that made a thing can best warrant it to the buyer First he Sanctifieth and then he certifieth sometimes we overlook our Evidences through the darkness and confusion that is in our hearts Hagar saw not the Fountain that was near her till God opened her eyes Gen. 21.19 There is a misgiving in the conscience we cannot see grace in the midst of weakness and imperfections Mary wept for the absence of Christ when yet he stood by her John 20.14 15. The spirit dwelleth and worketh in their hearts but they know it not 4. He helpeth us not only to see grace but to judg of the sincerity of grace 'T is more easie to prove that we believe than to know that our faith is saving to love Christ than to know that we love him in sincerity because of the deceitfulness of the heart and the mixtures of unbelief self-love and other sins and some degrees may be in hypocrites as temporary faith tasts imperfect love partial obedience and besides Grace where it is weak is hardly perceived the air will shew it self in a windy season the fire when 't is blown up into a flame 't is no more hidden grace strengthned increased acted is more evident to conscience habits are discerned by acts and exercise and God is wont to reward the faithful soul with his assuring seal of light and comfort 1 John 3.18 Love not in word or in tongue only but in deed and in truth The less we are Christians in shew and the more in sincerity the more joy and peace 5. He helpeth us with boldness to conclude from these evidences Many times when the premises are clear the conclusion is suspended we find in case of condemnation 't is suspended out of self-love many know that they that live after the flesh shall die yet they will not judg themselves and the same may be done in case of self-approbation out of legal fear or jealousie for persons of great fancy and large affections are always full of scruples or loathness to apply the comforts due to them the spirit concludeth for them that they are the children of God 1 John 3.14 We know that we have passed from death to life 1 John 2.3 And hereby we know that we know him 6. He causeth us to feel the comfort of this conclusion Rom. 5.13 Now the God of hope fill you with all joy and peace in believing 'T is an impression of the comforting spirit and Acts 9.31 They walked in the fear of the Holy ghost The spirit is necessary to
this actual joy for 't is possible a man may be perswaded of his sincerity or have no doubting of it and have too much deadness and dulness of soul not so comforted Well then 't is not an Oracle as to Christ Matth. 3 17 Nor an internal suggestion thou art a child of God we have no warrant for that from Scripture 't is not only to but with conscience Now conscience goeth upon rational evidence and we reason and argue from what we feel or find in our selves and 't is ascending to the covenant where Priviledges are assigned to the believer 1 John 1.2 To as many as received him to them gave he power to become the sons of God to the penitent Acts 2 38 Repent and you shall receive the Holy ghost To the obedient He is become the author of salvation to all that obey him 2. The one superaddeth to the other Not the priviledg without the qualification that is sufficiently done by the word not the conscience by discourse and the spirit immediately no they concur to produce the same conclusion the spirits testimony superaddeth certainty authority and overpowering light 1 Cor. 4.4 For I know nothing by my self yet am I not hereby justified but he that sudgeth me is the Lord and Rom. 9.1 I say the truth in Christ I lye not my conscience also bearing me witness in the Holy ghost As the influences of the Heavens work strongly but imperceptibly while they mingle themselves with the motions of the creatures so doth the spirit with our spirit it fortifieth and strengthneth the testimony of a mans own heart and so doth with more authority and power perswade us that we are the children of God 3. The necessiry of this to our full comfort 1. We cannot pray without it For the Text is brought to prove that they have a spirit within them which inclineth them to cry Abha Father surely 't is a great advantage in prayer to be able to say Psal. 63.26 Doubtless thou art our father and again Isa. 64.8 But now Lord thou art our father But how will you do unless you be Gods children and how will you know you be Gods children but by the spirit bearing witness to and with your spirits I know all Gods children have not the comfort of the spirit but they have the spirit of comfort and in some measure can come to God as a Father 2. We cannot apply the promises without it For the promises are childrens bread unless we be the children of God what comfort can we take in the promises unless we have an interest in them priviledges have their conditions annexed the right is suspended till the condition be performed that is till we know our selves to be true believers the promises are in vain and of no effect if to all you deceive the most for tho some are of Gods Family the whole world lieth in wickendness the most are the children of the Devil If to some they have their characters which occasioneth the restraint and you are told here this is known by the spirits bearing witness to our spirits But what shall poor creatures do that have not yet this clear testimony 1. Disclaim all other confidence When you cannot apply Hos. 14.3 Ashur shall not save us we will not ride upon horses neither will we say any more to the works of our hands Ye are our gods for in thee the fatherless findeth mercy 2. Own God in the humbling way Creep in at the back door of the promise 1 Tim. 1.15 Jesus Christ came into the world to save sinners If Christ came to save sinners I am sinner enough for Christ to save Luke 15.18 19. I will arise and go to my father and will say unto him Father I have sinned against heaven and before thee and am no more worthy to be called thy son make me as one of thy hired servants 3. Come to him as the God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ Eph. 3.14 For this cause I bow my knees unto the Father of our Lord Jesus Christ. Certainly God will love and accept all those that come to him by Christ. 4. There is a child-like inclination when there is not a childlike familiarity and boldness The soul cannot keep away from God and that is an implicite owning of him as a Father Jer. 3.19 Thou shalt call me father ond shalt not turn away from me We call him Father optando si non affirmando unspeakable groans discover the spirit of adoption as well as unutterable joys we own him by way of option and choice tho not by actual assurance of our special relation to him and interest in his fatherly love there may be a child like love to God when we have no assurance of his paternal love to us 5. There is a childlike reverence and awe when not a childlike confidence Their heart standeth in awe of as the Rechabites their fathers command dare not displease him for all the world these in time will overcome in short God hath a title to our dearest love when we cannot make out a title to the highest benefit SERMON XXV ROM VIII 17 If children then heirs heirs of God and joint-heirs with Christ if so be that we suffer with him that we may also be glorified together THE Apostle had shewed v. 13. That if we through the spirit do mortifie the deeds of the body we shall live He proveth it by this medium and argument That as many as obey the sanctifying motious of the spirit are children of God and children may look for a childs portion He proveth they are children because the spirit accompanieth the dispensation of the New Covenant whereby we are adopted into Gods family and this spirit acts suitably as is evident by his impression v. 15. By his Testimony and Witness v. 16. Now he goeth on further and proveth That if we be children we are heirs and that we shall live if we mortifie the deeds of the body is more abundantly proved for our inheritanâ—e is eternal life and glory And if children then heirs c. In the Words observe 1. A Dignity inferred from our Adoption 2. The Amplification of it from the excellent nature of this inheritance Heirs of God and joint heirs with Christ. 3. 'T is applied as a comfort against adversities If so be that we suffer with him that we may also be glorified together 1. The Dignity inferred is that we are Heirs The Inheritance belonging to Children jure nascendi all Children are not necessarily heirs but only males and among them the first born but jure Adoptionis they that are Adopted are adopted to some Inheritance so here if Children then heirs be they Sons or Daughters begotten to God sooner or later Male are Female are all one in Christ Gal. 3.18 they are not debarred from the Inheritacce 2. The amplification of it Or the greatness and excellency of this Inheritance in two expressions Heirs of God and joint heirs with Christ.
as Heaven is prepared for the Saints so the Saints are prepared for Heaven Rom. 9.23 Vessels of mercy which he hath aforehand prepared unto glory Col. 1.12 Who hath made us meet to be partakers of the inheritance of the saints in light Now we are prepared by the Spirits sanctifying Body and Soul and fitting us for the heavenly estate 't is said 2 Cor. 3.18 We are changed into his image from glory to glory as grace increaseth glory hastneth on every degree is a step nearer we grow more meet to dwell with God as we grow more like God now this Argument holdeth good on Gods part and ours when God hath formed us and fitted us for any estate he will bring us to it as the Apostle telleth us 2 Cor. 5.6 Now he that hath wrought us to this self-same thing is God who hath given us the earnest of the spirit This piece of workmanship was never designed to be left always here in the world but suited to a better place to which it shall be translated 'T is the Wisdom of God to bestow all things in apt places every creature hath its Element and a peculiar nature which carryeth it thither as Fishes desire to live in the Water and Fowls in the Air 't is answerable to the nature which God hath put into them the new creature hath a suitableness to the glorious estate to come hereafter therefore the New Jerusalem is the only convenient place to the new creature and they that have a Divine Nature must live in the immediate Presence of God On their part Gods Word telleth them of a better life than this and their hearts incline them to it they being formed and fitted for it for the more a thing is formed for the end the more vehemently it tendeth towards it God will not carry us to Heaven against our will rherefore there is not only a preparation but an earnest expectation which is the fruit of it they long to enjoy their God to see their Redeemer to enter upon that blessed estate for which God hath prepared them whereof in part he hath assured them No man is unwilling to be happy and to attain his end Certainly a Christian out of Heaven is out of his proper place we are like fish in a paddle-trunk or small vassel of water which will only keep us alive we would fain be in the Ocean 4. By the first fruits of the spirit our title and right is assured For 't is compared to a Seal to warrant our present interest Eph. 4.3 Ye are sealed with the holy spirit of promise To an Earnest to secure our future enjoyment 2 Cor. 4.22 Who hath also sealed us and given us the earnest of the spirit in our hearts This blessed state belongeth only to those who have the first fruits of the spirit Their title is clear for God will own his Seal and Impress will never take back his Earnest but it remaineth with us till there be no place left for doubts and fears Now who being secured of a better estate and for the present burdened with sorrow and temptations would not groan and long after it 1. VSE is Information It informeth us of the certainty of blessedness to come If there were any perfect estate in this life nothing would sooner bring us to it than a participation of the spirit but this doth not for they that are partakers of the spirit groan wait and are not satisfied with their present estate but long for a better breathe after something greater and beyond what they here enjoy Therefore certainly God hath reserved for them a better estate in another world We prove another life by the disposition and instinct of nature towards happiness in the general yea eternal happiness All would be happy they grope and feel about after eternal good Acts 17.26 this being the universal desire of all mankind 't is an argument that there is such a thing as eternal good for natural desires are not frustrate for Nature doth nothing in vain but the Desires of the Sanctified do much more prove it For these act more regularly direct their desires and groans to a certain scope and end and those are excited by the Holy Spirit of God he imprinteth the firm persuasion of this happiness in them and stirreth up these groans after it and that usually in our gravest and severest moods when we are solemnly conversing with God in his holy Worship then he doth raise up these affections towards heavenly things by the Word Prayer and Sacraments and leaveth this heavenly relish upon our hearts as the present reward of our duties And the more serious and holy any are the more do they feel of this Now this is a greater argument for Holiness was never designed for our torment and these desires being of Gods own planting they will not be disappointed 2. That none but those who have the first fruits of the spirit will groan and hope for eternal life Others have no warrant for they have not Gods Earnest and God never giveth the whole Bargain but he first giveth Earnest for without holiness no man shall see God Others have no inclination for most mens thoughts are not busied about this but rather go after worldly things they are for serving their lusts and pleasing their fleshly appetites and fancies whereas the Apostle biddeth us be sober and truss up the loins of our minds 1 Pet. 1.13 If we would hope to the end for the grace that is to be brought unto us at the revelation of Jesus Christ. 'T is true death is the ordinary refuge for embittered spirits and the bach-door we seek to get out at in our discontent In passion men will desire to die when beaten out of the World Heaven is their Retreat but no serious groans and desires of Heaven 3. That we must so groan under the present misery that we may wait for deliverance with patience Hope is not only made up of looking and longing but waiting also Heb. 6.12 Be ye followers of them who through faith and patience inherit the promise 4. That one great means to support our faith and patience is the hope of the redemption of our bodies 1. Because the man cannot be happy till the body be raised again for the Soul alone doth not consummate the man neither was it made to live eternally apart from the body but is in a state of widowhood till it be united to it again and live with its old mate and companion The man is not happy till then 2. 'T is the body is most pained in obedience and endured all the troubles and labours of Christianity there it hath part in the reward as well as the work Heb. 11.35 Not accepting deliverance that they might obtain a better resurrection 3. 'T is the body which seemed to be lost Some of the bodies of the faithful were devoured by wild beasts others consumed in the fire some swallowed up in the sea all resolved
any sinful infirmities as ignorance distrust c. For afflictions see 2 Cor. 12.9 10. And he said unto me My grace is sufficient for thee for my strength is made perfect in weakness most gladly therefore will I rather glory in my infirmities that the power of Christ may rest upon me Therefore I take pleasure in infirmities in reproaches in necessities in persecutions in distresses for Christs sake for when I am weak then am I strong For sins see Heb. 5.2 3. Who can have compassion on the ignorant on them that are out of the way for that he himself also is compassed with infirmities And by reason hereof he ought as for the people so also for himself to offer for sins The word for help is notable 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 helpeth our infirmities as Mark 9.24 Lord I believe help my unbelief help me against it which we render he helpeth also joineth in relieving helpeth us under our infirmities Goeth to the other end of the sâ—aff and beareth a part of the burden with us The word signifieth To lift up a burden with another In afflictions we are not alone but we have the Holy Ghost as our Auxiliary Comforter who strengtheneth and beareth us up when we are weak and ready to sink under our burden 2. The reason evincing the necessity of that help for we know not what we should pray for as we ought In which there is 1. Something intimated and implyed That prayer is a greater stay in afflictions James 5. If any among you be afflicted let them pray God doth afflict us That we may swallow our griefs but vent them in prayer We have no other way to relieve our selves in any distress but by serious addresses to God This is the means appointed by God to procure comfort to the distressed mind safety to those that are in danger relief to them that are in want strength to them that are in weakness In short The only means for obtaining good and removing evil whether temptations dangers enemies sin sorrows fears cares poverty shame sickness God is our only help against all these and prayer is the means to obtain relief from him yea all grace and strength and the greatest mercies that we desire and stand in need of 2. That which is expressed that we know not how to conceive our prayers aright either as to Matter or Manner 'T is said of Zebedees Children ye know not what ye ask Matth. 20.22 and 't is true of all others also we often beg a mischief to our selves instead of a blessing In those times they were subject to great persecutions and therefore prayed for an exemption from them which not happening according to desire they were troubled Therefore the Apostle telleth them we know not what we should pray for as we ought we know not what is absolutely best for us till the spirit inlighten and direct us There is a darkness and confusion in our minds we consult with the flesh and ask what is most easie and what is most advantagious The spirit of God knoweth what we most stand in need of and is best for our turn health wealth honour or sickness poverty and disgrace There is need of great consideration when we pray more than good men commonly think of That we may neither ask things unlawful nor lawful things amiss Jam. 4.2 we know not what spirit we are of Luke 9.55 we count revenge zeal therefore the Holy Ghost doth instruct and direct our motions in prayer 2 Cor. 12.8 9. 3. The particular assistance we have from him is mentioned but the spirit maketh intercession for us with groans which cannot be uttered Where observe 1. The Author of this help and assistance The spirit it self maketh intercession for us not that the spirit prayeth but sets us a praying As here the spirit is said to pray in us so elsewhere we are said to pray in the Holy Ghost Jude 20. he prayeth As Solomon is said to build the Temple he did not do the Carpenters or Masons work but he directed how to build found out workmen and furnished them with money and materials Neither doth the spirit make intercession for us as Christ doth Rom. 8.34 who is at the right hand of God and maketh intercession for us presenting himself to God for uâ— the drawing up of a petition is one thing the presenting it in Court is another The spirit as a Notary inditeth our requests and as an Advocate presenteth them and pleadeth them in Court 2. The manner of his help and assistance he stirreth up in us ardent groans in prayer or worketh up our hearts to God with desires expressed by sighs and groans 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 may be rendered unuttered groans as well as unutterable and so some take it here And indeed that way it beareth a good sense That the vertue of true prayer doth not consist in the number and artifice of words as those that thought they should be heard for their vain bublings and much speaking Matth. 6.7 Alas the greatest command and flow of words is but babling without these secret sighs and groans which the lively motions of the spirit stirreth up in us There may be this without words As Moses cryed unto the Lord though he uttered no words Exod. 14.15 or unutterable Whatsoever proceedeth from a supernatural motion of the spirit its fervour and efficacy and force cannot be apprehended or expressed 1 Pet. 1.8 Ye rejoice with joy unspeakable and full of glory and Phil. 4.7 The peace of God which passeth all understanding shall keep your hearts and minds In short the sum of all is this we have no reasons to faint under afflictions since there is help in prayer and these prayers are not in vain being excited by the spirit dwelling in us we are ignorant and he teacheth us what to pray for and assisteth us by his holy inspirations We are cold and backward and he inflameth us and exciteth us to pray with fervour and holy sighs and groans The points from this verse are three 1. That the Holy spirit doth strengthen and bear us up in our weaknesses and troubles that we may not faint under them 2. That prayer is one special means by which Gods holy spirit helps Gods children in their troubles and afflictions 3. That the prayers of the godly come from Gods spirit For the first point That the holy spirit doth strengthen and bear us up in our weaknesses and troubles that we may not faint under them The sense of this Doctrine I shall give you in these four considerations 1. That it is a great infirmity and weakness if a Christian should faint in the day of trouble The two extremes are slighting and fainting Heb. 12.5 My son despise not the chastning of the Lord nor faint under it So Pro. 24.10 If thou faintest in the day of trouble thy strength is small partly because there is so little reason for a Christians fainting Who should be more undisturbed
the Holy Ghost himself is the principal cause of all who doth create this faith love and hope and still preserve it and order and actuate it The Soul worketh powerfully and sweetly by an earnest motion and inclination towards God SERMON XXXV ROM VIII 26 Likewise the spirit also helpeth our infirmities for we know not what we should pray for as we ought but the spirit it self maketh intercession for us with groanings which cannot be uttered WE now come more distinctly to shew what the Holy Ghost doth in Prayer 1. He directeth and ordereth our requests so as they may suit with our great end which is the injoyment of God For of our selves we should Pray only after a natural and humane affection which sets up its self instead of God and self considered as a Body rather than a Soul and so asketh Bodily things rather than Spiritual and the conveniencies of the Natural Life rather than the injoyment of the world to come Let a man alone and he will sooner ask baits and snares and temptations than graces and helps A Scorpion instead of Fish and a Stone rather than Bread we take counsel of our lusts and interests when we are left to our own private spirit and so would make God to serve with our sins and imploy him as a Minister of our carnal desires as 't is said of them in the Wilderness Psal. 78.18 They tempted God in their hearts by asking meat for their lusts Our natural will and carnal affections will make us Pray our selves into a snare In the Text 't is said We know not what to pray for as we ought And in the 27. v. He maketh intercession for the saints according to the will of God 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 according to God not only with respect to his will but his Glory and our eternal good so that human and earnal affection shall neither prescribe the matter nor fix the end To Pray in an Holy manner is the product of the Spirit and the fruit of his operation in us Faith and Love and Hope are more at work in a serious Prayer than human and carnal affection which referreth all its desires and inclinations to the Bodily Life 2. He quickneth and enliveneth our desires in prayer There is an holy vehemency and fervour required in Prayer opposite to that careless formality and deadness which otherwise is found in us These are the groanings which cannot be uttered spoken of in the Text. Groaning noteth the strength and ardency of desire when there is a warmth and a life and a vigour in Prayer Oh how flat and dead are our hearts oftentimes when we want these quickening motions A flow of words may come from our natural temper but these lively motions and strong desires from the Spirit of God T is notable that the Prayer which is produced in us by the spirit is represented by the notion of a cry twice 't is said teaching us to cry Abba Father not with respect to the loudness of the voice but the earnestness of affection Crying for help is the most vehement way of asking used only by persons in great necessity and danger a prayer without life is as incense without fire which sendeth forth no perfume or sweet savour The firing of the Sacrifices was a token of Gods acceptance so when warmth of heart cometh from Heaven God testiâ—ieth of his gifts 3. He incourageth and emboldneth us to come to God as a Father This is one main thing twice mentioned in Scripture Rom. 8.15 We have received the spirit of adoption whereby we cry Abba Father and Gal. 4.6 Because ye are sons God hath sent forth the spirit of his son into our hearts crying Abba Father A great part of the life and comfort of Prayer consisteth in coming to God as a reconciled Father Now this is seen in two things 1. Child-like confidence 2. Child-like reverence 1. Child-like confidence or a familiar owning of God in Prayer when we come to him as little Children to their Father for help in their dangers and necessities Christ hath taught us to say our Father and in every Prayer we must be able to say so in one fashion or an other not with our lips but with our hearts by option and choice if not by direct affirmation Luke 11.13 If ye then being evil know how to give good gifts to your children how much more shall your heavenly father give the holy spirit to them that ask it We forget the duty of Children but God doth not forget the mercies of a Father Let it be the voice of our trust and hope rather than of our lips 2. With child-like reverence in an humble and awful way God that hath the title of a Father will have the honour and respect of a Father Matt. 1.6 If this should breed lear and reverence in us at other times it should much more when we immediately converse with him 1 Pet. 1.17 If ye call on the father who without respect of persons judgeth every man God will be sanctified in all that draw nigh unto him Heb. 10. so Phil. 3.11 Serve the Lord with fear and rejoyce with trâ—ubling Our familiarity with God must not mar our reverence nor confidence and delight in him our humility and serious dealing with God in Prayer is wrought in us by the spirit in whose light we see both God and our selves his Majesty and our vileness his purity and our sinfulness his greatness and our nothingness 2 The necessity of this help and assistance 1. The order and oeconomy of the divine persons sheweth it In the mystery of redemption God is represented as our reconciled God and Father to whom we come Christ as the Mediator through whom we have liberty and access to God as our own God And the Spirit as our guide Sanctifier and Comforter by whom we come to him God is represented as the great Prince and Universal King into whose presence-chamber poor petitioners are admitted Christ openeth the door by the merit of his Sacrifice and keepeth it open by his constant intercession that wrath may be no hindrance on Gods part nor guilt on ours for otherwise God is a consuming fire Heb. 12.29 and sin divides and separates between God and us Isa. 59.2 Then the spirit doth create preserve and quicken and actuate these graces in the exercise of which this access is managed and carryed on Otherwise such is our impotency and aversness that we should not make use of this offered benefit Eph. 2.18 For through him we both have an access by one spirit unto the father The injoyment of the Fatherly love of God is the highest happiness in which the Soul doth rest content Christ is the way by which we come to the Father and the Spirit our guide which causeth us to enter in this way and goeth along with us in it We cannot look right to the blessed Father but we must look to him through the Blessed Son and we cannot look
our mouths to God 3. When struck dumb by some newly contracted guilt as David kept silence and grew shy of God Psal. 32.3 The Spirit urgeth us to penitent confession and humble suing out our pardon v. 5. with that brokenness of heart which becometh a sinner 4. When straitned by barrenness and leanness of Soul would fain Pray but are dry and barren of matter 't is because we use not meditation and serious recollection Psal. 45.1 My heart is inditing a good matter my tongue is the pen of a ready writer One that is well acquainted with God and himself cannot want matter First The Holy Ghost puts us upon the serious consideration of these things and then when we come to speak to God a man will copiously enough be supplied out of the abundance of his heart Matth. 12.34 Out of the abundance of the heart the mouth speaketh If the mind be stocked and furnished with holy thoughts and meditation it will break out in the lips 2. His next office is to quicken you or raise your affections and holy desires which are the life of Prayer The prayer continueth no longer than the desires do Therefore groans are more Prayer than words weeping hath a voice Psal. 6.8 The Lord hath heard the voice of my weeping Tears have a tongue and a language which God well enough understandeth look as babes have no other voice but crying for the mothers breast that 's intelligible enough to the tender parent so when there are earnest and serious desires after grace God knoweth our meaning 2. It informeth us that the motions of the spirit are an help in prayer not the rule and reason of prayer many will say they will pray only when the spirit moveth them Now he helpeth in the performance not in the neglect of the duty we are to make conscience of it God giveth out influences of grace according to his will or good pleasure but we must Pray according to his will of precept the influence of grace is not the warrant of duty but the help we are to do all acts in obedience to Gods command whatever cometh of it Luke 5.5 God is soveraign disposed or indisposed you are bound our impotency is our sin now our sin cannot excuse us from our duty for then the creature were not culpable for his sinful defects and omissions the outward act of a duty is commanded as well as the inward tho we cannot come up to the nature of a perfect duty yet we should do as we can tota actio and totum actionis falleth under the command of God Hosea 14.2 Take with you words I and also take with you affections Tho I cannot do all I must do as much as I can bring such desires as I have Gods spirit is more likely to help you in duty than in the neglect of it You quench the Spirit that must assist you by neglecting the means when the door is bolted knocking is the only way to get it open present your selves before God and see what he will do for you By tacking about men get the wind not by lying still there is many times a supply cometh ere we are aware Cant. 6.11 12. Or ever I was aware my soul made me like the chariots of Amminadib We begin with much deadness and straitness by striving against it rather than yeilding to it we get inlargement afterwards God assists those that will be doing what he commandeth when we stir up our selves he is the more ready to help us 2. USE is Caution See that your prayers come from the Spirit there are some prayers is a reproach to the Holy Spirit to father them upon him 1. An idle and foolish loquacity when men take a liberty to prattle any thing in Gods hearing and pour out raw tumultuous and indigested â—â—oughts before him Eccles. 5.2 Be not hasty to utter any thing before God 'T is a great irreverence and contempt of his Majesty Surely the Spirit is not the Author of ignorant sensless and dull praying nothing disorderly cometh from him The Heathen are charged with vain babling and heartless repetitions Matth. 6.7 They think to be heard for their much speaking Shortness or length are both culpable according to the causes from whence they come shortness out of barrenness and straitness or length out of affectation or ingeminating the same thing without savour or wisdom or a meer filling up the time with words 2. A frothy eloquence and affected language as if the Prayer were the more grateful to God and he did accept men for their words rather than their graces and were to be worshipped with fine phrases and quaint speeches No 't is the humble exercise of faith hope and love which he regardeth and such art and curiosity is against Gods soverâ—ignty and doth not suit with the gravity and seriousness of worship If we would speak to God we must speak with our hearts to him rather than our words and the more plain and bare they are the better they suit with the nature of duty Moses was bid to put off his shoes in holy ground to teach us to lay aside our ornaments when we humble our selves before God 't is not words but spirit and life not a work of oratory but filial affection Too much care of verbal eloquence sheweth our hearts are more conversant with signs than things words than matter and it hath a smack of the man and smelleth of the man but savoureth not of the Spirit Psal. 119.26 I declared my ways and thou heardest me 3. Outward vehemency and loud speech The heat which ariseth from the agitation of bodily spirits and vehemency of speech differeth from an inward affection which is accompanied with reverence and child-like dependance upon God 't is not the loud noise of words which is best heard in heaven the fervent affectionate crys of the Saints are those of the heart not of the tongue Psal. 10.17 Lord thou hast heard the desire of the humble and Psal. 38.9 O Lord all my ways is before thee and my groanings is not â—id from thee The vehemency of the affection may sometimes cause the extention of the voice but without it we are but as tinkling cymbals 4. Natural Fervency when instant and earnest for some kind of blessings especially when we are oppressed with grievous evils and would fain get rid of them yet they cannot be looked upon as a motion of the spirit partly because 't is the temporal inconvenience they mind more than the removal of sin and cry more to get ease of their troubles than repentance for their sins which procured them and the supply of their necessities which they mind and not the favour of God and therefore the Holy Ghost calleth it howling Hos. 7.14 Like the moans of the Beasts for ease partly because they have no more to do with God when their turns are served and they are delivered from their troubles Jer 2.27 In the time of their trouble
children of God that in the throng of his creatures he forgetteth us Isa. 40.27 My way is hid from the Lord and my judgment is passed over by my God God looketh not after me taketh no notice of those things which concern me or regardeth nor my cause and complaint How doth God know all things and not know you All things are under a Providence but his people are under a special Providence Christ saith of the sparrows Luke 12.6 Not one of them is forgotten before God And are his children forgotten No Christ knoweth his sheep by name John 10.3 And to Moses Exod. 33.12 I know thee by name A Father cannot forget how many children he hath tho his family be never so large and numerous 2. He knoweth their condition and wants and weaknesses Matth. 6.32 Your heavenly Father knoweth that you have need of these things Matth. 6.32 and v. 8. Your Father knoweth what things ye have need of before you ask him Yet asking is necessary solemnly to act your faith and dependance but he will not neglect or forget us his Omnisciency giveth all that have interest in him that hope 3. Our prayers are heard tho never so secret Matth. 6.6 Thy father which seeth thee in secret shall reward thee openly Though confined within the closet of the heart Acts 9.11 And the Lord said unto him Arise and go into the street which is called Strait and enquire in the house of Judas for one called Saul of Tarsus for behold he prayeth 4. Our prayers shall be rightly understood There are many good motions known to God which we either will not or cannot take notice of in our selves as many times large affection to God overlooketh that little good which is in us but God doth not overlook it 'T is well when we can say as Peter John 21.17 And he said unto him Lord thou knowest all things thou knowest that I love thee But he owneth sincerity where we can scarce own it and many a serious soul hath his condition safe before God when he cannot count it so himself This is implyed in this place 2. Caution Let us take heed of all hypocrisie in prayer or putting our selves into a garb of Devotion when the temper of our hearts suiteth not let not your lips pray without or against your hearts 1. Without your hearts That may be done two ways 1. When you pray words by rote and all that while the tongue is an utter stranger to the heart as some birds will counterfeit the voice of a man so many men do that of a Saint saying words prescribed by others or invented by themselves without life and affection this is to personate and act a part before God complaining of burdens we feel not and expressing desires we have not in these is verified that of our Saviour Matth. 15.8 This people draweth nigh unto me with their mouth and honoureth me with their lips but their heart is far from me Or that of the Prophet Jer. 12.2 Thou art near in their mouth and far from their reins They do but complement God with empty formalities 2. When we pray cursorily or use a few general words that serve all turns and persons alike but are not suited and fitted to our case unless all your confessions and desires be particular they do not affect the heart for generals are but notions and pierce not very deep 1 Kings 8.28 What prayer and supplication shall be made for any man or by all the people which shall know every man the plague of his own heart That is the sin whereby his own conscience and heart is smitten and thereby moved to pray 't is easie to spend invectives against sin in the general this doth not come close enough to stir up deep compunction and holy desires we pray tho of course but do not bemoan our selves and draw forth our earnest requests for the things we stand in need of Names are prized when we hate the thing and names are hated when we love the thing 2. Against the heart When you are loath to leave the sin which you seem to pray against or ask that grace which you have no mind to have Psal. 66.18 If I regard iniquity in my heart the Lord will not hear me He that asketh for that grace he would not have doth but lie to God Now to quicken you to this Caution take these Considetations 1. No wandring thought in prayer is hidden from God Job 42.2 No thought can be withholden from thee From his notice and knowledg Psal. 139.2 Thou knowest my thoughts afar off Your thoughts are as visible to God as your words are audible to men 2. God most abhorreth our prayers when we pray with an idol in our hearts Ezek. 14.2 These men have set up idols in their hearts should I be enquired of them saith the Lord They were resolved what to do yet would ask counsel of God as many now would keep their lusts yet pray against them as if the very complaining were a discharge of their duty without detesting without endeavouring 3. Above all things God looketh to the spirit what the poise and bent of the heart is Prov. 16.2 God weigheth the spirit The spirit puts us in the ballance of the Sanctuary therefore look to principles ends and aims 4. That in covenanting with God there may be a moral sincerity where there is not a supernatural sincerity Deut. 5.28 29. I have heard the words of this people which they have spoken unto thee they have well said all that they have spoken O that there were such an heart in them that they would fear me and keep all my commandments always They dissembled not for the time which may happen in two cases by some impendent or incumbent judgment as when people are frightned into a little religiousness or in a pang of devotion or solemn worship now this should make us cautelous bring to God the best desires and purposes that you have but rest not in them but get them strengthned yet more and more that our sincerity may be verified and evidenced I come now to the second thing God knoweth the mind of the spirit Doct. That 't is a comfort to Gods childrâ—â— that the Lord knoweth what kind of spirit is working in prayer Here I shall do Three Things 1. Shew the different spirit that worketh in prayer 2. In what sense God is said to know the mind of the spirit 3. Why this is such a comfort to Gods children 1. The different spirit that may work in prayer I shall take notice of a fourfold spirit 1. The natural spirit of a man seeking its own welfare which is not a sin for God put it into us and such an inclination there was in Christ himself Matth. 26.39 O my father if it be possible let this cup pass from me nevertheless not as I will but as thou wilt And John 12.27 28. Father save me from this hour but for this cause came I
hâ—rtful for us but of that God will be judg some present temporal good may be a cause of future inconvenience and something bitter how may be afterward found wholesome God knoweth whether life or death be best a present riddance of troubles or a continuance of them therefore it followeth verse 28. All things shall work together for good to them that love God That which is apprehended as evil may turn to good therefore these things should not be peremtorily asked but with limitation and exception of Gods will as our Lord Christ Matth. 26.39 And he went a little further and fell on his face and prayed saying O my Father if it be possible let this cup pass from me nevertheless not as I will but as thou wilt 'T is one thing to believe for certain that God will grant our petition with this condition if the grant be for his glory and our good and another thing to bâ—lieve absolutely that he will not deny the particular thing we ask of him without such exception and reservation 'T is not for us to determine what is most conducing to Gods glory and desirable for us We must commit and submit to God to our Heavenly Father who is never backward to our good and will certainly guide all things for the best 2. The manner 1. With faith What faith have we in prayer With respect to God that he is able and willing to help his people that we need not run to other shifts and be divided between God and carnal means Jam. 1.6 7 8. As to the acceptance of our persons we must pray that we do not weaken our confidence by any allowed sin 1 John 3.20 21. For if our hearts condemn us not God is greater than our hearts and knoweth all things if our hearts condemn us not then have we confidence towards God We sin a way our peace and then cannot come cheerfully to God As to the particular blessings asked necessary that are absolutely promised must be absolutely expected But the promise of the common blessings of this life is not absolute these things are dispensed as shall be for Gods glory and our good The saints themselves express themselves with some hesitancy about these things though inclined to hope the best as David 2 Sam. 12.22 Who can tell whether the Lord will not be gracious to me that the child may live God knoweth what we most really want and what is most agreeable to our desires being able to choose for us better than we can for our selves Joel 2.14 Who knoweth if he will return and leave a blessing 2. With fervency or that life and seriousness which will become addresses to God Matth. 7.7 Ask seek knock we are not in good earnest unless we set our selves to seek the Lord Dan. 9.3 Christ taught us to pray in two parables one for the spirit Luke 11. By a man coming to his friend for loaves at midnight For right done to the Church Luke 18.1 In the parable of the widow and unjust Judg. Persevere till prayer be answered Matth. 15.26 27. Keep wrestling and striving with God Rom. 15.30 Now I beseech you brethren for the Lord Jesus Christs sake and for the love of the spirit that ye strive together with me in your prayers to God for me 3. With humility we must come as less than the least of his mercies Gen. 32.10 Ezra 9.6 O my God I am ashamed and blush to lift up my face to thee my God As the Publican Luke 18.13 God be merciful to me a sinner as Abraham Gen. 18.27 Behold now I have taken upon me to speak unto the Lord who am but dust and ashes 4. With holy ends that God may be glorified John 14.13 And whatsoever ye shall ask in my name that will I do that the Father may be glorified in the Son In the spirit John 16.14 He shall glorifie me for he shall receive of mine and shall shew it unto you Psal. 115.1 Not unto us O Lord not unto us but unto thy name give glory Joel 2.14 Who knoweth if he will return and repent and leave a blessing behind him even a meat-offering and a drink-offering unto the Lord our God 2. The reasons why the prayers so made must be acceptable to God 1. Because here all the divine persons concur we pray according to Gods will in Christs name and mediation by the motion and instinct of the spirit every one is a ground of hope therefore it will not be lost labour or breath poured out into the air 2 Sam. 14.1 When Joab perceived that the kings heart was towards Absalom he makes use of the advantage Christs merit breeds confidence Heb. 10.19 Having therefore brethren boldness to enter into the holiest by the blood of Jesus And then the spirits motion God accepteth what cometh from himself Psal. 10.17 Lord thou hast heard the desire of the humble thou wilt prepare their heart thou wilt cause thine ear to hear What is excited and stirred up in us by his spirit 2. On mans part the person is qualified the petition just the end right and the heart excited USE Is to shew us what prayers are heard such as cometh from God and are made to God certainly such shall be dealt with as friends God will bestow marks of abundant favour upon them and reward their love and obedience by hearing their prayers he delights to do great things for their sakes and will have it known that their suppplication is acceptable to him Oh pray thus by the spirit 1. Is your prayer such a prayer as cometh from God such a prayer as is inspired by the spirit holy and fervent Holy for he is an holy and heavenly spirit and puts us mainly upon holy and heavenly things things that always make us better not worse and in other things referring our choices to God what he liketh and thinketh best for us not what we do for our selves not my will but thine be done Then Fervent 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 James 5.16 The fervent effectual prayer of a righteous man when it looketh like wrestling with God 2. To God like worship relating to God it hath the stamp of his nature upon it some of his Attributes relate to his Mercy and Goodness some to his Majesty and Greatness the one is seen in the joy of our faith and confidence by our delight to converse with him The other in our humility and deep reverence of God when we come to him as poor undone creatures without his grace SERMON XXXVII ROM VII 28 And we know that all things work together for good to them that love God to them who are the called according to his purpose IN the former Verse the Apostle telleth us how the spirit maketh Intercession for the Saints what God liketh and thinketh best for them not what they like themselves most profitable tho not most pleasing Green Fruit is most pleasing to the appetite of the Child but the Parents knoweth 't is
is an object of our love 2. The act 'T is the complacency and well-pleasedness of the soul in God as an all-sufficient Portion This implieth 1. A desire or earnest seeking after God in the highest way of enjoyment we are capable of here and so those mercies are most valued which are nearest to himself and shew us most of God and do least detain us from him his favour and image or to mention but one his sanctifying grace and spirir and therefore his saints are described to be those that hunger and thirst after righteousness Matth. 5.6 They earnestly desire to be like God in purity and holiness and his sanctifying spirit is the surest pledg of Gods love Rom. 5.5 Because the love of God is shed abroad in our hearts by the holy spirit given us and doth most help us to love him again Rom. 8.15 And have received the spirit of adopton whereby we cry Abba Father Other gifts that conduce to please the flesh may keep us from him as wealth honour and pleasures but saving grace as it cometh from God so it carryeth us to him 2. A delight in him so far as they enjoy God they delight in him Psal. 4.6 7. Lord lift up the light of thy countenance upon us thou hast put gladness in my heart more than in the time when their corn and wine increased His favour is life his displeasure as death to their soul. Thou didst hide thy face and I was troubled Psal. 30.7 They look upon God reconciled as the best friend and God displeased as the most dreadful Adversary 3. 'T is their comfort and solace that they shall more perfectly see him and be like him in the other world to which they are tending when they shall behold their glorified Redeemer and their own nature united to the Godhead and their persons admitted into the nearest intuition and fruition of God they are capable of and live in the fullest love to him and delight in him Rom. 5.2 We rejoice in hope of the glory of God 4. They are so satisfied with this that their great business is to please God and be 〈◊〉 with him 2 Cor. 5.9 Wherefore we labour that whether present or absent we may be accepted with him 3. The properties of this love 1. 'T is not a speculative but a practical love Some please themselves with fancies and airy Religion that consists in lofty strains of devotion and fellow-like familiarity with God but the true love is seen in obedience John 14.15 If ye love me keep my commandments and 1 John 5 3. For this is the love of God that we keep his commandments Our love is a love of duty we have such a deep sense of the Majesty of God such an esteem of his favour that we dare not hazzard it by doing any thing which may be a breach of our duty or a grief to his spirit or a dishonour to his name 2. 'T is not a transient but a fixed love Not a pang of zeal for the present but a radicated inclination towards God or a deep impression left upon the heart which disposeth it to seek his glory and do his will the bent of the mind is to God and Heaven They do not chuse him for their portion only but cleave to him all their desire and endeavour is to please glorifie and enjoy God Some have good inclinations but they are as unstable as water being divided between God and the world Jam. 1.8 But these allow no rival and competitor with God in the soul Psal. 73.25 Whom have I in heaven but thee and there is none on earth that I desire besides thee 3. 'T is not a cold but a fervent love We are not to love God after any sort remisly coldly but with the greatest vigor and intention of affection so it runneth Matth. 22.37 Thou shalt love the Lord thy God with all thy heart and with all thy soul and with all thy might Many words are heaped together to increase the sence that our love may be a growing love quickned and heightned to a further degree 1. 'T is God that is loved not the creature Thou shalt love thy neighbour as thy self but God with all thy heart in a moral consideration there are three beings God Neighbour Self There is a law that you should love God and a law that you should love your neighbour but where is the positive law that you should love your selves Turn over the Scriptures and you will find nothing of this There are Laws to restrain self-love none to excite it in this we need no Teacher there is something in our bosomes to prompt us to love our selves therefore 't is rather supposed than enforced Pauls adverbs are emphatical Titus 2.12 That we should live soberly righteously and godly What is it to live godly but to esteem love reverence and serve God with all our heart and all our strength and to live justly as to our neighbour What is it but to love our neighbour as our self What ye would that men should do unto you do ye the same to them What is it to live soberly as to our selves but that our self-love should be moderated that we should abstain from all unlawful and superfluous pleasures and use the lawful ones sparingly as meat drink cloathing recreation unless we would have our souls choaked or snared Self-love hath so filled the hearts of men that there is no room or little room left for the love of God or our neighbour but yet there is a measure set how we should love our neighbour but we cannot over-love God there all the heart all the soul all the might 'T is modus sine modo mensura sine mensura terminusâ—sine termino here no excess or hyperbole hath any place 2. The nature of the object loved God is infinitely and eternally good therefore we must love God without any exceptions and restrictions as the object of love is goodness so the measure of the goodness is the measure of the love a greater good must be loved more and a lesser good must be loved less Somewhat besides God may be good but 't is finite and limited the Creature is a particular good and our love to it is a particular limited love God only is a sea of goodness without banks and without bottom therefore our love to God is not limitted by the object but the narrowness of the faculty God in this life is seen darkly and so also loved for our love doth not exceed our knowledge that 's our defect God deserveth more 3. God is loved ut finis as the last end and all other things ut media ad finem Now common reason will tell us that the end is desired without measure and the means in a certain respect and proportion to the end As for instance when you are sick you send for the physitian the end is health the medicaments and prescriptions are the means the end you intend absolutely but
Sometimes God permitteth that they shall harm us in our Temporal Interests but not Eternal Alas many times the people of God suffer many hard things Heb. 11.37 They were stoned they were sawn asunder they were slain with the sword they wandred about in sheeps skins and goat skins being destitute afflicted tormented The meaning is not who shall be against us to take away our Lives and Liberties God will sometimes glorifie himself in his peoples sufferings and in the general will have us perform to him a tried obedience James 1.12 Blessed is the man that endureth temptations for when he is tried he shall receive the crown of life which the Lord hath promised to them that love him Make us perfect as Christ was by sufferings Heb. 2.10 But if we keep our innocency the worst they can do is to send us to Heaven and so make us partakers of that which we desire most Luke 12.4 When they have killed the body they can do no more If they cut it to bits and parcels they cannot find out the immortal Spirit And however they molest and mangle the flesh they cannot hurt the soul or hinder our eternal salvation or take us out of Christ's hands John 10.28 And a Christian upon these terms should be content that by conformity to Christ he may be brought to eternal glory 3. Christians are to be considered not only in their personal capacity but also in their community They may prevail as to single persons to kill and burn them but not as to root out the Church Psal. 129.1 2. Many a time have they afflicted me from my youth may Israel now say Many a time have they afflicted me from my youth yet they have not prevailed against me God hath still preserved his Church from Age to Age notwithstanding the many hostile attempts against it His people have been severely chastised but yet in mercy delivered The gates of hell shall not prevail against it Matth. 18.18 The wit and policy the power and strength of Enemies shall not utterly destroy the Christian Church Their Arms and Weapons were usually kept over the Gates and there they were wont to sit in Council As not particular faithful believers eternally so as it considereth the Congregation and Society of Christian Professors it shall never perish totally and irrecoverably but whatsoever changes it undergoeth in the World it shall again lift up the head 2. The Reasons Why we need not be troubled at the opposition of those that are against us 1. Because of the infinite power of God Take it for his Soveraignty or his Ability and Sufficiency or Strength First if you take it for his Soveraignty All things are under his Dominion and are forced to serve him both Angels and Men good or bad of either kinds they are all his Hosts Therefore he is called the Lord of Hosts who is the God of Israel Whatever you fear is something under the Dominion of God and you need not fear the Sword if you do not fear him that weareth the Sword Psal. 103.19 His kingdom ruleth over all not only over all men but all things and those not only actually existent but possible 1 Chron. 29.11 Thine is the kingdom O Lord and thou art exalted as head above all The most potent and most opposite creatures are not exempt from his subjection He created them at his pleasure and disposeth of them at his pleasure they have a perpetual dependance upon him both for being and operation their Rebellion against him doth not diminish his Dominion over them Now this is a mighty Comfort to God's People that whatever Creature they are in danger of that Creature is subject to this Kingdom and Dominion of God be it Angels or Devils Man or Beasts Sea or Wind Sickness or Disease Matth. 8.7 8. Fire Wild Beasts c. 2. For Ability or Sufficiency All the Ability of the Creature lieth either in Wit or Strength For the First Will they resist him with Wit and Policy Can any Creature out wit God Compare two places Prov. 21.30 There is no wisdom nor counsel nor understanding against the Lord with Job 12.13 With him is wisdom and strength he hath counsel and understanding Both Man's wisdom and God's wisdom is set forth by Three words Understanding Counsel Wisdom Let us see what is in the Lord and what is against the Lord Is there wisdom against the Lord In the Lord there is the same Only against him there is the wisdom the counsel and understanding of the Creature in him of the Creator Surely the Creature can do nothing without him or against him for it is dependant whatever the Creature hath it cometh from him otherwise our understanding is but ignorance our counsel rashness our wisdom folly Pharoah thought to go wisely to work but that wisdom cost him dear when he intended to suppress God's Interest Exod. 1.10 Ahab when God threatned to cut off his Posterity begets Seventy Sons and disposeth and placeth them in the most strong and fenced Cities 2 Kings 7.8 And it came to pass when the letter came to them that they took the king's sons and slew seventy persons Herod would go wisely to work to destroy him that was born King of the Jews in the Cradle but Christ was preserved for all that The Synagogue of Satan is still hatching crafty counsels to destroy the Spouse of Christ but with what effect Antichrist is consumed more and more We are afraid of our subtil Enemies Are we ever in such straits but God knoweth how to bring us out They cannot over wit the Lord by whatever is plotted in Rome or Hell God knoweth all for he hath understanding counterworketh all for he hath counsel In the issue they will but play the fool for he hath wisdom 3. Strength If any have the Courage to oppose God's People and Interest in the World the attempt will be fruitless the malice of men and Devils will be fruitless He only that can overcome God can hurt us Our Enemies are strong our selves weak but how strong is God They are nothing nothing in comparison with God So God saith I am and there is none else Isa. 40.17 All nations before him are as nothing As the Stars differ in glory but when the Sun ariseth the inferior Lights are obscured and their difference unobserved Nothing by way of exclusion of God as the Sun-beam is nothing when the Sun withdraweth the sound in the Pipe nothing when the Musician taketh away his breath Psal. 104.29 30. Thou hidest thy face they are troubled thou takest away their breath they die and return to their dust Thou sendest forth thy spirit they are created and thou renewest the face of the earth Nothing by way of opposition to God and his Cause and Interest in the World Isa. 41.11 Behold all they they that are incensed against thee shall be ashamed and confounded they shall be as nothing Usually we feel them something in the effects of their
that was required of Christ Now Christ was obedient to death Phil. 2.7 Many may sustain some reproaches for Christs sake make some small losses sacrifice their weaker lusts hoping to satisfie God thereby as Saul destroyed the weaker cattel of Amalek at Gods command but reserved the fattest No life and all must be laid at Christs feet 4. Thus to be prepared for death should be the great care of a Christian and many Considerations are necessary to press this 1. That God is Lord of life and will dispose of it at his pleasure He that gave life is the Lord of it for he hath the free disposal of his own gift to continue it or take it back as he shall think fit 't is a mercy that God only and properly hath potestatem vitae necis the power of life and death 't is not in the power of enemies to take it away at their pleasure for the soveraign disposal of his creature is in Gods hand Matth. 10.29 A sparrow cannot fall upon the ground without our heavenly Father 'T is not in the power of your own hands for you cannot make one hair black or white you are not Lords of your lives but guardians Well then 't is in the power of God alone and shall not he dispose of his own and do with it what he pleaseth 2. Many of the lives of birds and beasts go for us daily and we would be troubled if we should be retrenched of this liberty when our necessities require it and hath not God a greater right and power over us than we have over the birds and beasts His right is original ours by grant and free-gift his power is absolute ours limited for the good man is not cruel to his beast and we sin when we destroy them in wantonness and sacrifice them to our lusts we are to give an account of our selves and all the creatures which we possess but God giveth no account of his matters now if we count it no cruelty to take the life of the creatures why should we think of God as cruel and despising the life of his creatures because he requireth them to lay down their lives upon just and convenient reasons There is a greater distance between us and God than between us and the meanest worm 3. If you deny him your life he can snatch it from you in fury and take it whether you will or no if you sin to escape suffering◠you leap into hell to escape a little pain upon earth Luke 12.4 5. And I say unto you my friends be not afraid of them that can kill the body and after that have no more that they can do But I will forewarn you whom ye shall fear fear him which after he hath killed hath power to cast into hell yea I say unto you fear him Men may by Gods permission kill the body but God can cast body and soul into hell fire you think 't is a fearful thing to fall in to the hands of men it is indeed 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Heb. 10.31 a fearful thing to fall into the hands of the living God The carriage of your very enemies should awaken your faith why should you fear them more than they are afraid of God In persecuting they run the hazzard of the Wrath of God in suffering persecution you run the hazzard of the wrath of men your fear justifieth their boldness if you be afraid of men they may as well contemn God they run upon the greater difficulties and you by complying with them incur greater misery than you avoid 4. If the less be countervailed by a greater gain you have no reason to stick at it In the general 'T is gain to a believer to die Phil. 1.21 For to me to live is Christ and to die is gain and 2 Cor. 5.1 For we know that if our earthly house of this tabernacle were dissolved we have a building of God an house not made with hands eternal in the heavens Much more to a Martyr God is able to make it up Mark 10.29 30. Verily I say unto you there is no man that hath left house or brethren or sisters or father or mother or wife and children or lands for my sake and the gospel but he shall receive an hundred-fold now in this time and in the world to come life eternal When he calls for you to come home to him by a persecutors hand you have death abundantly recompensed Therefore you may die with the greater confidence and joy 't is not an ordinary place is reserved for you in heaven the promise is certain and your dying upon this occasion maketh your claim sure 2. The absoluteness of their conquest and victory We are more than conquerors But there seemeth to be a contradiction between the two branches the greatness of the tryal and the absoluteness of their conquest they are killed all the day long how then are they conquerors and more than conquerors Answer 1. Some refer it to the kind of the conquest they have a nobler victory than if they conquered them by the sword The conquest of faith is more then a conquest gotten by a Temporal force and the power of the long sword 1 John 5.4 5. For whosoever is born of God overcometh the world and this is the victory that overcometh the world even our faith Who is he that overcometh the world but he that believeth that Jesus is the Son of God 2. Others to the degree of victory 1. 'T is a conquest when we keep what we have as Job 1.22 In all this Job sinned not nor charged God foolishly They are conquerors under trouble who are kept free from sin and provocation in the hour of tryal they stand their ground how ever assaulted their bow abideth in its strength Gen. 48.24 2. 'T is more than a conquest when we gain by it That is first when graces are strengthened that is a greater spirit of faith cometh upon them 2 Cor. 4.13 We having the same spirit of faith according as it is written I believed and therefore have I spoken we also believe and therefore speak Their love is more fervent as fountain-water is hottest in coldest weather usually Matth. 24.12 The love of many shall wax cold but when their love groweth hotter and their zeal for God is so great that the minds of persecutors are daunted then they are more than conquerors Secondly When experiences are inlarged and they have a fresher and more lively sense of Gods love to them Rom. 5.5 Because the love of God is shed abroad in our hearts by the Holy Ghost given unto us 1 Pet. 4.14 If ye be reproached for the name of Christ happy are ye for the Spirit of glory and of God resteth upon you on their part he is evil spoken of but on your part he is glorified So one in prison said Se divinas Martyrum consolationes sensisse When they are more secured in the love of God Thirdly Their reward
cittadel and castle A Christian because he loveth Christ he will not leave him as a sinner will not leave his lusts and worldly profits because he loveth them Faith reports the great love of Christ what he hath done to pacifie God to bring home the sinner what in a way of satisfaction what in a way of conversion therefore a Christian is loath to leave Christ who hath so loved his soul and whom his soul so loveth A bare belief is only in the head which is but the entrance into the inwards of the soul 't is the heart is Christs castle and cittadel a superficial bare assent may let him go but 't is faith working by love that produceth this close adherence I come now in the fourth place to the reasons Why more than conquerors 1. On Gods part 2. On the Believers part 1. On Gods part The keeping of the Saints is partly a matter of power and partly a matter of care now if God take the charge of us surely we must be kept for God is invincible in his power and unchangeable in the purposes of his love or which is all one Christ is mighty to save and ready to save Isa. 63.1 I that speak in righteousness am mighty to save 1. He is in Gods hand and Christs hand John 10.28 29. I give unto them eternal life and they shall never perish neither shall any pluck them out of my hand my Father is greater than all and none is able to pluck them out of my Fathers hand They may have many shakings and tossings as to their Spiritual condition yet their final perseverance till they come to eternal life is certain Surely God and Christ are invicibles no other creature hath any power but what God gave them at first and consequently may be taken away at Gods pleasure and is limited by him in the mean time therefore though in themselves they might fail and be left for ever yet his power and everlasting arm is able to sustain them therefore nothing is to be feared if God desert us not they are in his hand that is under his powerful protection You will say while they keep close to God nothing shall ruin them but God hath undertaken that Jer. 32.40 He will put his fear into their hearts that they shall never depart from him The whole business of our salvation and all the conditions of it are in Gods hand God seeing how man had wasted that stock of grace which he had put into his hands before the fall resolveth to provide for him in time to come to keep his heart and will in his own hand and to guide it by his Spirit that he might not hazard his estate any more or be cheated of it by Satan In mans restitution after the fall his estate is impaired with respect to the perfection of it in this present life he is bruised in his heel with divers temptations and slips into sin but it is much better in regard of the firmness of it Man having power in his own hands lost it quickly therefore now his whole salvation is in Gods hands both end and way and means and all that conduceth thereunto Col. 3 3. Our life is hid with Christ in God not only in point of obscurity but security not left any longer to our own keeping 't is in safe hands 2. As God is invincible in his power so he is unchangeable in the purposes of his love for according to his unchangeable nature whom he loveth he loveth to the end His New-Covenant gifts are without repentance Rom. 11.29 The matter is made sure between God and Christ John 6.39 This is my fathers will that of all that are given me I should lose nothing but should raise it up again at the last day They are given him by way of recompence and by way of charge if he take them into his custody and charge he will be faithful for he is to give an account for them at the last day by head and poll Heb. 2.13 Behold I and the children which God hath given me Christ hath a special charge to keep all those safe whom God hath given him and surely he hath sufficient power and will be careful of his charge to keep them safe 2. On the Believers part 1. His relation to Christ he is united to Christ marryed to him in the covenant 1 Cor. 6.17 He that is joyned to the Lord is one Spirit Impossibile est massam a pasta seperari leaven kneaded into the dough cannot be got out Certainly 't is a great means of our prâ—servation Why 1. Partly because from this union of Christ with believers there floweth life which is not like the Animal life obnoxious to death and corruption 't is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 1 John 3.9 an incorruptible seed 1 Pet. 1.23 A fountain of living waters always springing up to eternal life John 4.14 Secondly from this life resulteth a double inclination which serveth to preserve it and keep it up which is first a careful avoiding of what is contrary to it none more tender and timorous of their own infirmities than they who are indowed with it Pro. 28.14 more watchful against occasions of revolting 1 Cor. 10.12 Therefore let him that thinketh he standeth take heed lest he fall More diligent in using sanctified means of confirmation 1 John 5.18 He that is begotten of God keepeth himself and that evil one toucheth him not They are chary of that life theâ— have and those hopes they are called unto 1 Cor. 9.27 But I keep under my bodâ— and bring it into subjection lest by any means when I have preached to others I my self shâ—uld be a cast 〈◊〉 This being their disposition the Lord by it fulfilleth the purâ—oseâ— of his grace Secondly a desire to maintain promote and increase this life by the use of all Gospel means 1 Pet. 2.2 As new-born babes desire the sincere milk of the word that you may grow thereby And James 1.18 19. Of his own will begat he us by the word of truth that we should be a kind of first-fruits of his creatures Wherefore my beloved let every man be swift to hear Thirdly the new nature is thus acting us under the care and protection of God and most especially when we are most in danger to miscarry Psal. 94.18 I said my foot slippeth then thy right hand held me up So Psal. 7â— 23 Nevertheless I am continually with thee thou hast holden me by thy right hand When was thaâ— Sâ—e verse 2. But as for me my feet were almost gone my steps had well nigh slipped God supports us by his grace when the temptation is apt to make too great a shock and impression upon us 2. There is something more on the believers part there are two graces which have a great influence upon our adherence to God Faith and Love 1. Faith hath a great influence upon our victory 1 John 5.4 5. For whosoever is born of God overcometh
Excellencies of this inheritance Page 177 178 Holiness distinct from Godliness Page 16 The better part of our deliverance Page 38 Holiness and Goodness is the very nature of God Page 38 Holiness compleated ere we enter Heaven Page 38 Holiness visible to be charitably judged Page 77 Wherein it now consisteth Page 300 Honesty binds us to obey God Page 104 Hope and fear motives to duty Page 105 Saving Hope Page 230 Twofold of expectation and experience Page 165 Great and glorious Page 202 Saveth Page 222 What 't is Page 223 Its object Page 223 Ground Page 224 Very necessary Page 225 Vanquishes Page 225 Respect between Faith and Hope Page 226 May every one Hope for Salvation Page 227 Distinguisht into its kinds Page 229 May be interrupted Page 232 Mercy object of Hope Page 232 So is the promise Page ib. 233 How we brought to Hope Page 233 234 How increased Page 234 235 Brings Heaven to us on earth Page 235 Proper object Page 237 Built on promises Page 238 These confirmed sufficiently Page 239 How far seen Page 239 Real Page 240 Should over-rule our Hearts Page 241 Its qualifications Page 242 Humiliation what where begins and ends Page 145 I IGnorant we may be of some thing without danger Page 201 Incarnation of Christ with the ends and fruiâ—s of it Page 28 29 30 Immunnities we have by Christ Page 205 Inclination of the flesh what Page 41 Not alike to all sins Page 121 Indulgence to the flesh what Page 43 44 Image of God None so fit to restore as Christ Page 300 301 Image of God Must be restored ere we can have communion with God Page 34 35 It is mans glory Page 300 Immensity of God thence Omniscience Page 257 Immutability of God and eternal merit of Christ foundation of our eternal glory Page 183 Immortality known or guessed at by nature Page 141 Impotency of mind is from unmortified heart Page 130 To prayer without the spirit Page 251 Impeccable no Saint on earth is Page 148 Infirmities in Believers and occasions to the World to misjudge them and the spirit Page 77 They sin but design it not Page 103 Innocent Creatures punisht for mans sin and why and how Page 198 Impossibilities may be imagined not hoped Page 237 Interests of flesh what Page 41 Prevails in some without any controul Page 103 Our true Interest by God made motive to our duty Page 140 Intercession of Christ and of the spirit Page 244 How these differ Page ib. Invisible World to be sought Page 241 Joys of good conscience are foretasts of Heaven Page 148 Judgment to come not so generally known as Immortality and a state of Eternity Page 141 Yet known and own'd by some Page ib. Presag'd by fears of guilty conscience Page 240 Justice of God joins sin and punishment Page 22 60 Justification excludes not Mortification Page 125 What it implyeth Page 333 How many ways this done Page 334 How consistent with Gods Justice c. Page 334 335 336 Sinner Repenting and Believing is justified Page 335 336 Shall not be reversed Page 336 And why Page 336 337 Justified ones are Sanctified Page 335 K KIndness to be shewed to the creature subjected to vanity by our sin Page 199 Kingdom of God some far off Page 47 Knowledge of our selves and our state how to be obtained Page 43 44 That carnal men have of God is cold and lifeless Page 55 Knowledge of sin by the spirit necessary to mortification Page 133 L LEadings of God by which Saints are kept in their way Page 146 147 To be Led what Page 148 Its branches Page 148 149 Great mercy Page 151 It is through all duty Page 152 Legality partial or predominant and what each is Page 158 Law of spirit of Life what Page 8 Of sin what Page 9 Why so called Page 9 Its effects Page ib. Of God constitutes and directs duty Page 11 Given to man in innocence Page 11 And what Page ib. Of nature left in fallen man Page 11 Its effects Page ib. 155 Of man what tends to Page 11 Law what it includes Page 12 The New Covenant or Law of God and man differ and in what Page 13 Law could not put away sin Page 26 Nor justifie us ib. and Page 27 Was next to Christ and the Gospel most Divine Page 26 Cannot sanctifie us Page 28 Nor save Page 154 Irritates sin Page ib. Is not abrogated Page 35 36 37 Hath twofold office Page 154 Continues in force in Heaven Page 37 How fulfilled by a Believer Page 37 Law pretended against persecuted Christians Page 363 Law ceremonial what Page 206 Law-giver God Page 101 Legal spirit what and its operations Page 154 155 158 'T is timerous towards God and for truth Page 158 159 How removed Page ib. Liberty from sin and death by Christs merit and intercession Page 23 On what terms to be had Page 24 These terms cannot by man be changed Page 24 Of Gods children what now Page 201 Liberty mistaken Page ib. 'T is not to live as corrupt nature listeth Page 204 205 Liberty future glorious what Page 206 207 Compar'd with our present Liberty Page 207 Light and Life brought to Light by the Gospel Page 360 Life natural Beast-like Rational Spiritual Page 75 What this is Page ib. Of Grace vigorous as sin languisheth Page 126 Grieved with opposite sins Page 133 Spiritual both beginning and pledge of Life eternal Page 139 What it is Page ib. Natural and eternal compared Page 144 Eternal and Spiritual compared Page ib. Life must be ventured for Christ and why Page 363 Love of God to Believers engaging motive to love him and obey Page 330 To suffer also Page 369 Love of God to what Page 36 Lesser love to God is accounted hatred Page 62 And why Page ib. Love or hatred as we respect Gods Law Page 63 Love to God is principle of mortification Page 128 Surest way to assurance Page 160 Love that you may Live Page 140 And go possess the blessed hopes Page 242 Longings spiritual shall not be frustrated Page 140 For God giveth them that he may satisfie them Page ib. The objects of them Page 219 Lusts contrary to each other Page 48 Love to God what Page 280 281 282 Its properties Character of such as God will benefit by all and why Page 284 285 Best seen in sufferings for God Page 285 Twofold sincerity of Love and what each is Page 286 God Lovely for himself Page 286 For his Love to us Page 286 M MAn subject to God and on what grounds Page 10 11 Owes him a voluntary obedience Page ib. and 71 Men are of two sorts different in original principles c. Page 39 Discover what they are by respect to different objects Page 42 Three sorts of Men in the World Page 46 Mankind fallen under Gods displeasure Page 69 Corrupted wholly Page 106 Of two sides Page 314 315 Man pleasing what c. Page 72 Master sins like great diseases
hope in us John 20.31 These things are written that ye might believe that Jesus is the Christ the Son of God and that believing ye might have eternal life in his name All that is written in the Gospel is to establish Faith in Christ as the Messiah and that in order to eternal life The whole sum of the Christian Religion is That God hath chosen us to Salvation through Sanctification of the Spirit and belief of the Truth whereunto he hath called you by our Gospel to the obtaining of the glory of our Lord Jesus Christ 2 Thess. 2.13 14. All the parts of Religion harmoniously concur to establish this hope The whole Covenant of God implyeth it A Covenant is a transaction of God as the Soveraign with his Subjects and consists of Precepts and Laws invested with the Sanction of Promises and Threatnings His Commands all of them imply such an estate Some express it All imply it For they are work propounded to us in order to wages or a reward to be given and 't is not fit we should have wages before our work be over Some express it as John 6.27 Labour not for the meat which perisheth but for that meat which endureth unto everlasting life c. and Mat. 6.19 20. we are commanded not to lay up Treasures upon Earth but in Heaven c. And Luke 13.24 Strive to enter in c. And if there were no such estate all these Laws were in vain and would the wise and faithful God give us Laws in vain his Threatnings would be but a vain Scare-crow if there were not a world to come his promises but flatter us with a lye All the Doctrines concerning Christ point out such an eternal condition to us whether they concern his Person or Estates His coming from Heaven the place of Souls his going thither again or sitting down on the right hand of God and then his coming to Judgment Wherefore was Christ apparelled with our flesh But that we might be cloathed with his glory if Christ were in the Womb why not we in Heaven 'T is more credible to believe a Creature in Heaven than a God in the Grave Therefore he came into the world to purchase a right for us and he went to Heaven again to plead prosecute and apply that right Rom. 5.10 He is gone thither with the names of the Tribes on his Breast and Shoulders Heb. 9.12 All the benefits of Christ tend to this Justification Our release from the curse that we may be capable of life Rom. 5.18 Sanctification to prepare fit us for it and to begin this life in us for he that hath the Son hath life 1 John 5.12 All ordinances The word Isa. 55.3 Hear and your Souls shall live The Supper Luke 22.20 all Graces Faith to see it 1 Pet. 1.9 Receiving the end of your Faith even the Salvation of your Souls Love to desire it hope to wait for it The comforts of the Spirit to give us a tast of it So that this is the great object of Faith and to which all the rest tend 2dly The believing of this constituteth a main difference between the Animal and Spiritual life by which the world of mankind are distinguished The Animal life is that which is supported by the comforts and delights of the present world such as Lands Honours Pleasures Riches and when these are out of sight they are at loss and utterly dismayed But the Spiritual and Divine life is supported by the comforts and delights of the world to come by reflecting upon everlasting happiness and the glory and blessedness we shall injoy there as in the verses before the Text in the close of the former Chapter when we believe these things another kind of Spirit cometh upon a man and hath such a life and strength derived into his heart that he can bear up with joy and courage when the outward and Animal life is exposed to the greatest difficulties and decays because he is a man of another world And therefore we are said to live by Faith because we apprehend those great and glorious things which are kept for us in Heaven 2 Cor. 413 14. We having the same Spirit of Faith according as 't is written I believed and therefore have I spoken We also believe and therefore speak knowing that he which raised up the Lord Jesus shall raise up us also by Jesus and shall present us with you Oh 't is a mighty thing to have a Spirit of Faith in the lowest condition such an one can hold up his head and avouch his hopes He can own Christ how dear soever it cost him None are of such a Noble and Divine Spirit as they Without it a man that wholly loveth the Animal life is but a wiser sort of Beast Not only the Sensualist or the Covetous but even the Ambitious who aspire after Crowns and Kingdoms and great Fame by their Gallantry and Noble Exploits are but poor base Spirits in comparison of those in whose Breasts the sparks of this Heavenly fire do ever burn and carry them out in the zealous pursuit of the world to come 3dly We need press this sound belief of the world to come Because whatever men pretend eternal life is little believed in the World The most part of those men who live in the common light of Christianity are purblind and cannot see afar of or look beyond the Grave Gods own Children have too cold and doubtful thoughts of this estate not such a lively clear and firm persuasion of things to come but that it needeth to be increased more and more The Apostle prayeth for the converted Ephesians That the God of our Lord Jesus Christ the Father of Glory may give unto you the Spirit of Wisdom and Revelation in the knowledge of him the eyes of your understanding being enlightned that ye may know what is the hope of his Calling c. Eph. 1.17 18. That is more clearly see and more firmly believe those good things which they should injoy in Heaven Alas we are so taken up with trifles and childish toys that our Faith is very weak about these excellent Blessings The evidences that 't is little believed are these 1. Because we are far more swayed with the promises of small temporal advantages than we are with the promise of eternal life The Blessings we expect in the other world are far more excellent and more glorious in their nature and certain in their duration yet they have less influence upon us than poor paltry perishing vanities What should be the reason I Answ. When a thing of less weight weigheth down a greater we judge then the ballances are not equal The Soul doubteth of things to come but readily closeth with things present Who would prefer a Cottage before a Palace A Lease for an year before an Inheritance There is no comparison between the things themselves but we are not equally persuaded of things to come and things in hand and of a present
in time shall be admitted into his immediate presence Now this seeking Reconciliation with God is not a thing to be once done at our first acquaintance with him and no more no but you must be daily renewing and keeping afoot this friendship by Godly sorrow for sin and a lively Faith in the Mediator Repentance and Faith must be still reneewed that all breaches between God and us may be prevented 2dly Every day we must labour more to deck and adorn the Soul with the graces of Gods Spirit For these make us lovely in the Eyes of God Eph. 4.24 Put on the new man which after God is created in Righteousness and true holiness When the Soul is clothed and adorned with these Spiritual qualities of Righteousness and Holiness then 't is like God these are Ornaments and Garments which never fade and wax old The Lord delighteth in his own Image in us 3dly That we should Honour God in the world by an Holy Conversation His people that are reconciled to him God will not take them into his immediate presence by and by as Absolom 2 Sam. 14.24 The King said let him turn to his own House and let him not see my face c. That his people may be exercised and tryed that hope may set them a longing and that God may have Glory from the Heirs of Heaven here on Earth in their Conversation Matth. 5.16 Let your light so shine before men that they may see your good works and Glorifie your Father which is in Heaven SERMON VI. 2 Cor. 5.4 For we that are in this Tabernacle do groan being burdened not for that we would be unclothed but clothed upon that mortality might be swallowed up of Life IN these words the Apostle still persists in explaining the nature of that groaning and desiring after the Heavenly estate which is in the Saints by declaring the reasons and ends of it They do not desire simply Death it self which is a fruit of sin but that happy change not altogether out of a wearisomness of this Life but out of a sense of a better In the words observe 1. The time when we groan For we that are in this Tabernacle groan 2dly The occasion of groaning Being burdened 3dly The end of groaning Expressed 1. Negatively not that we would be unclothed 2. Positively Expressed 1. Metaphorically But clothed upon 2dly Literally That mortality might be swallowed up of Life Let me explain these Clauses 1. The time when we groan We that are in this Tabernacle that is while we are in these Bodies of Clay 2dly The occasion Being burdened scil with sin and afflictions We have many pressures upon us which are very grievous and give us a great weariness 3dly The end 1. Negatively expressed Not for that we would be unclothed Those who interpret the Apostle to speak of the change of the living at Christs coming say the meaning is We would not at all put off the Body as others do at Death But this conceit I have already disproved The words therefore may have a threefold sense 1. With respect to the ground of this desire not that we would part with the Body out of impatience There is a double groaning one of Nature another of Grace 1. Of Nature out of a bare sense of present miseries 2dly Another of Grace out of a confidence and earnest desire of Eternal Life which the Spirit kindleth in us And so the sense will be As weary as we are yet we are not so weary as if for afflictions sake we would part with the Body wherein we may be serviceable to Christ and injoy something of him No this groaning arises not so much from a weariness of Life natural as from the hope of a better Life For therefore he saith though they were burdened and grieved in the Body yet they did not desire to be unclothed of the Body 2dly The manner They did not simply desire to be unclothed but only in some respect that they might be clothed upon with a better Life 'T is natural to all living Creatures to desire the Continuance of that being which they have No man ever yet hated his own flesh Therefore the Saints do not simply desire to be unclothed but do as all men do naturally shun Death But the natural horrour of Death is in a good measure overcome by the confidence of a better estate and therefore desire not to be unclothed but to be clothed upon as we would put off an old torn Garment for a new and a better 3dly They did not desire to part with these Bodies so as to part with them finally as if they were altogether uncapable of this immortality The Soul loveth the Body and would not part with the Body but upon necessity and that for a while only but being corruptible they would not lose the substance but the corruptibility There is another sort of Body and another sort of Life infinitely more desirable than this an Eternal immutable State of Life This we pant desire and groan after and from this we would not have the Body excluded i. e. we would not wholly and everlastingly be deprived of the Body which now we bear about with us And so the state of the case lyeth thus If we lived in an House which were our own where the Walls are decayed and the Roof ready to drop down upon our Heads we would desire to remove and depart for a while but would not lose the ground and the materials but have it built up into a better frame So not another Body but we would have it otherwise 2dly Positively So 't is doubly expressed 1. Metaphorically 2dly Literally 1. Metaphorically And so those that interpret the words of those which remain at Christs coming think the expression favoureth their opinion Because it is not said clothed but clothed upon keeping the Body still without being divested of it But the compound word is not always Emphatical and signifieth no more than the simple verb 1 Cor. 15.53 Then this corruptible shall put on incorruption and this mortal must put on immortality 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 are the same putting on or being clothed upon well then we desire to be clothed upon What is that With Heavenly Glory 1. In Soul presently after Death the very getting into Heaven and the Glory wherewith we shall be encompassed there is a clothing upon Quos circumfusum vest it pro tegmine lumen 2dly In Body when it shall be restored to us at the last day and likened to Christs Glorious Body Phil. 3.21 2. Literally expressed That mortality might be swallowed up of Life The Patrons of the former disallowed opinion here challenge again the phrase as full for them as if the meaning were that that which is mortal should be swallowed up of Life without the pain or necessity of Death But the true meaning is that our 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 our mortal that the mortality wherewith the Body is now
Body and so remaineth a widdow as it were till the Body be raised up and united to it 'T is without its mate and companion so that it remaineth destitute of half its self which though it may be born for a while yet not for ever 2dly 'T is agreeable to the Wisdom Justice and Goodness of God that the Body which had its share in the work should have its share in the reward 'T is the Body which is most gratified in sin and the Body which is most pained in obedience What is it that was wearyed and tyred and endured all the labours and troubles of Christianity Therefore the Body that is the Souls Sister and Coheir is to share with it in its Eternal Estate whatsoever it be before that the wicked are but in part punished and the Godly in part rewarded There is a time when God will deal with the whole man 3dly The state of those that dye will not be worse then the state of those that are only changed at Christs coming The Bodies are not destroyed but perfected the substance is preserved only endued with new qualities Now there would be a disparity among the glorified if some should have their Bodies others not 4thly In the Heavenly estate there are many objects which can only be discerned by our Bodily senses The Humane Nature of Christ the beauty of the Heavenly place or Mansion of the Blessed with other the works of God which certainly are offered to our contemplation Now if God find objects he will find faculties How shall we see those things which are to be seen hear those things which are to be heard unless we have Bodies and Bodily senses 5thly As Christ was taken into Heaven so we For we shall bear the Image of the Heavenly He carryed no other flesh into Heaven but what he assumed from the Virgin that very Body which was carryed in her womb which was laid down as a sacrifice for sin that very Body was carryed into Heaven Phil. 3.21 The Body that is subject to so many infirmities that is harrassed and worn out with labours exposed to such pains and sufferings even that Body shall be like Christs Glorious Body 1 Cor. 15.43 44. It shall not be decayed with Age nor wasted with sickness nor need the supplies of meat and drink nor be subject to pains and Aches c. Well then let us serve God Faithfully 1 Cor. 15.58 Therefore my beloved brethren be ye stedfast unmoveable always abounding in the work of the Lord forasmuch as ye know that your Labour is not in vain in the Lord. SERMON VII 2 Cor. 5.5 Now he that hath wrought us for this self same thing is God who also hath given unto us the Earnest of his Spirit HAving shewed 1. The Persons who desire Eternal Glory v. 3. 2. The Manner of desiring not simply to be unclothed v. 4. 3. He now shews the grounds of desiring in this verse They are two 1. God hath fitted us for this very thing 2. He hath given us the Pledge and Earnest of this Glorious estate All the business will be 1. To open the Expressions 2. To shew how these are grounds of the Desire First To open the meaning of the Expressions 1. God's forming us 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 What is that self same thing he speaketh of A groaning and an earnest desire after Immortality say some We would gladly be rid of our Burthen here and be in Heaven and surely the sense of Nature would not incline us to so holy an Affection No God hath wrought us for this self same thing hath framed such a desire in us We know and are assured that when this earthly Tabernacle is dissolved we have a Building c. say others Surely this persuasion is of God created and produced in the hearts of his People by his Special Grace Flesh and Blood hath not shewed it to us Still good Others carry it higher That we eye things unseen and make them our scope still this is from Grace not from Nature for Nature looketh only to things before us to present welfare That we are contented though our outward man perish so that our inward man be renewed Surely all this is from God A man may admire Coelestial Happiness but not industriously desire it and self-denyingly seek after it to the loss of the Contentments and Interests of the bodily life unless God move his heart and supernaturally bestow such a disposition towards himself All this is true and good but 't is a part of this sense The Apostle speaketh not of the Desire but of the Happiness its self that we may be capable of it He first formeth us and frameth us for this very thing 1. Here in this World he fits us and prepareth the Soul by Sanctification or Regeneration purifying and cleansing us from sin 2. For the Body the Spirit that now dwelleth in us will at last raise our mortal Bodies Rom. 8.11 and prepare us for that Immortality God now frameth the Souls of his People hereafter their Bodies They are wrought to this thing Man must be new made before he is capable of entring into glory There is a new work on the Souls and on the Bodies of his Saints they must be new moulded and transformed before they are brought into this Blessed estate The word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 noteth a powerful work and an exact work None who are unfit or unmeet for Heaven get an access to it no we are framed for this very thing II. Given us the Earnest of his Spirit This better life is sealed and confirmed to us by Earnest Dona gifts that is one thing As we give a shilling to a Beggar Pignus a pawn or pledge is another As when a poor man layeth his Tools at pledge with an intent when he can make up the money borrowed to fetch it away again But Arrha earnest is a part of the bargain till the whole be performed God will not deal with us by bare Covenant but give Earnest to assure us the more of that life which he hath promised in his Covenant we have a tast and experience of it in the present work of his Spirit Secondly How these are grounds of this Desire There are Two things considerable in that glorious estate which we expect according to promise the Certainty and the Excellency both are confirmed by God's working us 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 And giving us the Earnest c. 1. The Certainty of it is confirmed by both these by things the frame of the New Creature and Earnest of the Spirit 1. By the Frame of the New Creature If a Vessel be formed 't is for some end and what doth not attain its end is vain and lost A man may make a thing useless and short of its end but God cannot for he cannot mistake in the forming nor change his mind and therefore if God had made us 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the end is sure to be
Reason why we are not taken to Heaven sooner is not because Heaven is not ready for us but because we are not ready for it As in the Tenders of the Gospel all things are ready but we are not ready Mat. 22. So as to heavenly Glory and Happiness Heaven was ready long ago 't was designed by the Father to the Heirs of Promise purchased by Christ and possessed by him in our names Heaven is prepared but we are not prepared we are not brought to our full stature in grace to which we are appointed by Christ in this life Eph. 4.13 We are not come to our perfect growth or that measure of perfection which we are capable of if we long to be with God let us sooner get ready if riper sooner we should be sooner gathered to the company of the Blessed like a shock of Corn in its season Job 5.26 Most of us are but as green Corn not fit to be reaped not so much in respect of Age as the measure of Spiritual growth some ripen speedily whom God meaneth to take sooner to himself others after their long profession keep to their childish ignorance and infirmities and make little progress towards perfection 2. Doct. That God giveth his people the earnest of the Spirit that they may look and long for Heavenly Glory with greater affection Here I shall shew 1. What is given by way of earnest 2. The nature of an earnest 3. The use and end of an earnest 1. What is given by way of earnest The Spirit the Holy-Spirit doth not only bestow his gifts and graces upon believers but cometh himself and dwelleth in them not personally united to them as the Divine Nature is with the Humane in Christ nor in regard of his essential presence for so he is every where Jer. 23.24 Nor in regard of his general providential influence Acts 17.28 But his special residence as in his own Temple 1 Cor. 3.16 By saving and gracious operations whereby he worketh in them the habits of all saving graces at first Conversion Ezek. 36.26 27. and doth by his immediate and strong and special influence preserve those graces in Life Eph. 3.16 And ordinarily make them grow and increase Hosea 14.5 I will be as the due unto Israel he shall grow as the Lily and cast forth his root as Lebanon and doth quicken and excite them to action 2. The nature of an earnest 1. An earnest supposeth a bargain and contract When parties are agreed then they give earnest to stand to the bargain The right that we have to Eternal Life cometh to Believers in a way of Covenant and Paction they resign themselves to God by Faith and God bindeth himself to give them forgiveness of sins an inheritance among them that are sanctified by faith Isa. 55.3 Incline your Ear and come unto me hear and your Souls shall live and I will make an everlasting Covenant with you even the sure Mercies of David Upon our hearty consenting God ingageth himself to give us the Mercy of the Spiritual David or the Messiah All that Life and Blessedness which he hath brought to light in the Gospel 2. Earnest is given when there is some delay of the thing bargained for and we do not enter upon possession of it presently assoon as we enter into Covenant with God we have a right but our Blessedness is deferred not for want of love in God but for wise reasons he doth not give us possession upon right but delayeth for a season partly that in the mean time we may exercise our Faith and Love our Faith in looking Phil. 3.21 From whence we look for a Saviour Our Love in longing Rom. 8.23 But our selves also which have the first fruits of the Spirit even we our selves groan within our selves waiting for the Adoption to wit the Redemption of our Bodies Gods Children are always groaning and waiting for a better estate than the world can yield to them the first fruits or the tast is sweet and precious and therefore they long for a more full enjoyment These tasts are but scanty these given in the midst of Sorrows and Temptations Partly that the Heirs of Salvation may Glorifie him here upon Earth God hath a Ministry and service for them to do in this part of the world they are to honour him with their graces that they may be a means of Conversion to some and conviction to others Conversion Matth. 5.16 Let your light so shine before men that they may see your good works and glorifie your Father which is in Heaven And 1 Pet. 2.12 They may by your good works which they shall behold glorify God in the day of visitation And of Conviction and just Condemnation to others Heb. 11.7 By Faith Noah being warned of God of things not seen as moved with fear prepared an Ark to the saving of his House by which he condemned the world When they see others serious Heavenly Mortified about them and they will not deny themselves 3. An earnest is part of the whole bargain though but a little part usually the centesima pars was given by way of earnest So the saving gifts and graces and comforts of the Spirit are a small beginning or a part of that Glory which shall then be revealed Grace is begun Glory and they differ as an infant and a man A carnal man and a renewed man differ more than a renewed man and a glorified man the one in kind the other in degree the one as a man and an Ape the other as an Infant and a man Saving knowledge is a degree of the vision of God John 17.3 And this is Life Eternal that they might know thee the only true God and Jesus Christ whom thou hast sent And 1 Cor. 13.12 Now I know in part but then shall I know even as also I am known We are transformed both by the one and the other Compare 2 Cor. 3.18 with 1 John 3.2 Regeneration is an immortal seed a beginning of Eternal Life He that is born again hath Eternal Life abiding in him Holiness and Purity is a pledge of that sinless estate and exact conformity and likeness to God which afterwards we injoy Eph. 5.26 27. 1 John 3.2 3. So comfort a beginning of those Eternal joys we shall have in Gods presence 2 Thes. 2.16 He hath given us Everlasting Consolation and good hope thorough grace The Redemption of Believers is already begun and their bonds loosed in part Col. 1.13 Who hath delivered us from the power of darkness and translated us into the Kingdom of his dear Son Which is a pledge of that compleat Redemption which is to come Rom. 8.23 But our selves also which have the first fruits of the Spirit even we our selves groan within our selves waiting for the Adoption to wit the Redemption of our Bodies Eph 1.14 Which is the earnest of our Inheritance until the Redemption of the purchased possession Eph. 4.30 And grieve not the Holy-Spirit whereby ye are sealed
unto the day of Redemption When freed from all sin and misery All sin at Death and misery at the last day Converse and Communion with God here is the beginning of our Everlasting Communion and living with God hereafter For the throne of grace is the gate and porch of Heaven so that a Believer when he dyeth doth only change place not company 4. Earnest is given for the security of the Party that receiveth it not for him that giveth it Indeed he that giveth the Earnest is obliged to fulfil the Bargain but 't is most for the satisfaction of the receiver So this Earnest is given for our sakes there is no danger of breaking on God's part but God was willing more abundantly to shew to the Heirs of Promise the Immutability of his Counsel because of our frequent doubts and fears in the midst of our Troubles and Tryals we need this Confirmation 5. 'T is not taken away till all be consummated and therein an Earnest differeth from a Pawn or Pledge A Pledge is something left with us to be restored or taken away from us but an Earnest is filled up with the whole Sum So God giveth part to assure us of obtaining the whole in due season the beginning assureth the man of obtaining the full Possession Phil. 1.6 Being confident of this very thing that he that hath begun a good work in you will perform it until the day of Christ. The beginning assureth the Compâ—eat Consummation of their blessed estate in Soul and Body Spiritual comforts are joys of the Spirit which assure us that we shall receive the end of our Faith the Salvation of our Souls 1 Pet. 18. 3. The use and end of an Earnest is 1. To raise our confidence of the certainty of these things Believers are apt to doubt if ever the Covenanted Inheritance shall be bestowed and actually injoyed by them Now to assure them that God will be as good as his word and doth not weary us altogether with expectation he giveth us something in hand that we may be confident You see God offered you this Happiness when you had no thought of it and that with an incessant importunity till thy anxious Soul was troubled and made a business of it and by the secret drawings of his Spirit inclined thy heart to chuse him for thy portion pardoned thy failings visited thee in Ordinances supported thee in troubles helped thee in temptations his Spirit liveth dwelleth and worketh in thee therefore always confident ver 6. There is some place for doubts and fears till we be in full possession from weakness of Grace and greatness of Tryals 2. To quicken our earnest desires and industrious diligence The first fruits are to shew how good as well as earnest how sure this is but a little part and portion of those great things which God hath provided for us If the Earnest be so sweet what will the Possession be A glimpse of God in the heart how râ—â—ishing is it O how comfortable a more lively expectation 3. To bind us not to depart from these Hopes The Earnest of the Spirit convincing comforting changing the heart have you felt this in your selves and will you turn back from God after Experience SERMON VIII 2 Cor. 5.6 Therefore we are always Confident knowing that while we are at home in the Body we are absent from the Lord. IN the words observe Two things 1. The Effect of God's giving the Earnest of the Spirit Therefore we are always confident 2. The State of a Believer in this World Knowing that while we are at home in the Body we are absent from the Lord. In the first Branch take notice 1. Of the Effect its self We are confident 2. The constancy or continuance of this Confidence Always To be confident at times when not tempted or assaulted is easie but in all conditions to keep up an equal tenour of Confidence is the Christian heighth which we should aspire unto for the strength of this Confidence is discovered by manifold Tryals and Difficulties 3. The illative Particle Therefore Why Because God hath wrought us for this very thing and given us the Earnest of the Spirit For the Effect itself There is a twofold Confidence 1. Of the thing 2. Of the Person for both are requisite for the latter presupposeth the former there can be no certainty to a person of a thing which is not certain in itself An Immortal state of Bliss is to be had and enjoyed after this life we are Confident of that before we can be Confident of our Interest and actual injoyment of it We are Confident of the thing because God hath promised it and set it forth in the Gospel But because the promise requireth a Qualification and performance of duty in the person to whom the promise is made Therefore before twe can be certain of our own Interest and future injoyment we must not only perform he duty and have the Qualification but we must certainly know that we have done that which the promise requireth and are duly Qualified Now the Serious performance of our duty Evidenceth its self to the Conscience And as our diligence increaseth so doth our Confidence But so far as a man neglecteth his duty and abateth his Qualification so far his confidence may abate also The Illative Particle Therefore The earnest of the Spirit hath influence both upon the Confidence of the thing and of our own interest 1. Of the thing If God never meant to bestow Eternal life upon his people he would not give Earnest 2. Of our Interest and future injoyment For the Spirit of God convincing Comforting and changing the heart doth assure us that he hath appointed us to Everlasting glory Well then the full meaning of this clause is That we certainly know that we shall be Crowned in Glory and being assured by the Earnest of the Spirit that we shall not fail of it therefore we lift up the Head in the midst of pressures and afflictions knowing that if they should arise as high as death they will bring us the sooner to the Lord that we may live with him for ever Doct. They who have the Earnest of the Spirit are and may be Confident of their future and glorious Estate Let me shew you 1. What is this Confidence 2. What is the Earnest of the Spirit 3. How this Confidence ariseth from having the Earnest of the Spirit in our hearts 1. What is this Confidence 1. The Nature of it 2. The Opposites of it 3. The Effects of it 4. The Properties of it 1. The nature 'T is a Well grounded perswasion of our Eternal Happiness But I must distinguish again as before There is a twofold Confidence one which is proper to faith another which may be called assurance or a sense of our own interest 1. There is a Confidence included in the very nature of Faith usually called Affiance We have often considered Faith as it implyeth a firm assent and
The Godly will be brought in as one evidence to make them manifest parâ—ly as they endeavoured to do them Good Heb. 11.7 Noah condemned the World and the Saints shall Judge the World 1 Cor. 6.2 Now by their conversations hereafter by their vote and suffrage And partly as they might receive good from them As the Godly relieved Luke 16.9 And neglected Mat. 25. As they might have been visited and cloathed the Loins of the Poor Blessed Job Chap. 31.20 10. The circumstances of their evil actions Jam. 5.3 Your Gold and Silver is caâ—kered the â—â—st of them shall be a witness against you The circumstances of your sinful actions shall be brought forth as arguments of conviction Hab. 2.11 The stone shall cry out of the Wall and the beam out of the Timber shall answer it Though none durst complain of oppressors yet the materials of their buildings shall witness against them A kind of Antiphony heard by Gods justice The stones of the Wall shall cry Lord we were built by rapine and violence the beam shall answer true Lord even so it is the stones shall cry vengeance Lord upon our ungodly owner and the beam shall answer woe to him because his house was built with blood though all should be silent yet the stones will not hold their peace Vse 1. If we must appear so as to be made manifest Oh then let us take heed of secret â—in and make Conscience of avoiding it as well as that which is open for in time it will be laid open Achan was found out in his Sacriledge how secretly soever he carryed it Joshua Chap. 7. Ananias and Sapphirahs Sacriledge in keeping back part of what was dedicated to God Acts 5. Gebazi in affecting a bribe 1 Kings 5.26 Went not my spirit with thee Meaning his Prophetick Spirit Doth not God see and will not he require it Alas we many times make conscience of acts but not of thoughts and yet according to Christs Theology malice is heart-murther lustful inclinations are heart Adultery proud Imaginations are heart-Idolatry and there may be a great deal of evil in discontented thoughts and repinings against Providence Psal. 73.22 shall we repent of nothing but what man seeth Eph. 5.12 It is a shame even to speak of those things which are done of them in secret A serious Christian is ashamed to speak of what secure persons are not ashamed to practice if they can hide it from men the all seeing-eye of God layeth no restraint upon them uncleanness usually affecteth a vail of Secresy but Whoremongers and Adulterers God will judge Heb. 13.4 'T is said God will Judge them because usually this sin is carryed so closely and craâ—tily that none but God can find them out but certainly God will find them out none can escape Gods discovery all things are naked in his sight Let no man then Imbolden himself to have his hand in any sin in hopes to hide his Counsel deep from the Lord and his works in the dark Isa. 29.15 God knoweth the thoughts of the heart afar off and Psa. 139.2 Whither shall I go from thy presence and whither shall I fly from thy Spirit God knew what the King of Assyria spake in his secret Chamber 2 Kings 6.12 Knew the secret thoughts of Herods heart which it is probable he never uttered to his nearest friends concerning the murthering of Christ Matth. 2.13 But to end this consider the aggravations of these sins that are secret and hidden although to be an open and bold sinner is in some respects more then to be a close private sinner because of the dishonour done to God and Scandal to others and impudency in the sinner himself yet also in other respects secret sins have their Aggravations 1. The man is conscious to himself that he doth evil therefore seeketh a vail and covering would not have the World know it if open sins be of greater infamy yet secret sins are more against knowledge and conviction To sin with a consciousness that we do sin is a dreadful thing Jam. 4.17 You live in secret wickedness envy pride sensuality and would fain keep it close This is to rebel against the light and to stop the mouth of conscience which is awakned within thee 2. This secret sinning puts far more respect and fear upon men than God and is palliated Atheism What unjust in secret unclean in secret Envious in Secret disclaim against Gods Children in secret neglect duties in secret sensual in secret Oh then wicked wretch thou art afraid men should know it and art not afraid God should know it What afraid of the eyes of man and not afraid of the Great God Thou wouldest not have a Child see thee do that which God seeth thee to do A Thief is ashamed when he is found Jer. 2. Can man damn thee Can man fill thy Conscience with terrours Can man bid thee depart into Everlasting Burnings Why then art thou afraid of man and not of God 3. The more secret any wickedness is it argueth the heart is more studious and industrious about it how to contrive it and bring it about as David plotted Vriahs death And Joshua 7.11 They have stolen and dissembled also and even put it among their own stuff And Acts 5.9 How is it that ye have agreed together to Tempt the Spirit of God In Secret sins there is much Premeditation and Craft and Dissimulation used 2. VSE is to shew the folly of them who rather take care to hide their sins then get them pardoned 1. God hath promsed pardon to an open confession of sin Prov. 28.13 He that hideth his sin shall not prosper but he that confesseth and forsaketh his sin shall find mercy He hath promised it in mercy but bound himself to perform it in righteousness 1 John 1.9 If we confess and forsake our sins he is just and faithful to forgive them David pleadeth it Psal. 51.3 Cleanse me from my secret sin for I acknowledge my transgression And God doth certainly perform it to his Children When David said I have sinned 2. Sam. 12.13 against the Lord Nathan said the Lord hath put away thy sin thou shalt not die And this he acknowledged with thankfulness Psa. 32.5 I said I would confess and thou forgavest This is the right course which men should take confess their sin with grief and shame and reformation we have not our quietus est till this be done 2. Notwithstanding all this man naturally loveth to hide and cover his sin Job 31.33 If I have covered my transgression as did Adam by hiding mine iniquity in my bosom More hominum so Junius Hos. 6.7 They like men have transgressed the covenant 'T is in the Hebrew like Adam or Adams name is mentioned because we shew our selves to be right Adams race by hiding and excusing our sin First From men we hide them as Saul dealeth with Samuel 1 Sam. 15.13 15. Gehazi with Elisha Ananias and Sapphira with Peter Acts 5.8 They
may be the badness of the times The Best Christians may decay in bad times The reason is given Matth. 24.12 Because iniquity doth abound the love of many shall wax cold Iniquity beareth a double sense either a general or a more limitted sense When there is a deluge of wickedness sin by being common groweth less odious The limited sense is taking iniquity for persecution because of the sharpness of persecution many shall fall off from Christianity This should not be so Christians should shine like stars brightest in the darkest night Phil. 2.15 16. Or like fire or a fountain hottest in coldest weather as David in Psa. 119.126 127. It 's time for thee Lord to work for they have made void thy Law Therefore I love thy Commandments above Gold above fine Gold But 't is hard to maintain the fire when the World keepeth pouring on Water There is a certain liberty which we are apt to take in evil times or a damp and deadness of Spirit which groweth upon us 2. It cometh from a cursed satiety and fulness Our affections are deadned to things to which we are accustomed and we are soon cloyed with the best things The Israelites cryed out Nothing but this Manna A full stomach loatheth an hony comb When first acquainted with the things of the Spirit Communion with God and Intercourses with Heaven we are affected with them but afterwards glutted But this should not be because in Spiritual things there is a new inviting sweeetness to keep our affections fresh and lively as in Heaven God is always to the blessed Spirits new and fresh every moment And proportionable in the Church where there is more to be had still greater things than these In carnal things this satiety is justifiable because the imperfections of the Creature which formerly lay hid are discovered upon fruition And all earthly things are less in injoyment than they were in expectation But it is not so in Spiritual things every tast provoketh new appetite 1 Pet. 2.2 3. 3. From a negligence or sluggish carelesness We do not take pains to keep our graces alive we do not 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 2 Tim. 1.6 Rowse up the gift that is in us As the Priests in the Temple were to keep in the holy fire So we by prayer and diligent meditation constantly keeping love a work watchfulness against the incroachments of worldly and fleshly lusts and when we neglect these things love decreaseth 4. Sometimes it cometh from freeness in sinning Neglect is like not blowing the Fire hid in the Ashes sinning is like pouring on water 1 Thes. 5.10 Quench not the Spirit Secure dalliance with the pleasures of sin brings a brawn and â—eannes upon the heart and God is neglected and our love to him very cold 6. There remaineth nothing more but the cure and remedy against this evil and that concerneth prevention or recovery 1. The remedy by way of prevention is 1. That we should labour to get love more fixed and rooted Eph. 3.17 That ye may be rooted and grounded in love At first our affection may hastily put forth its self like the hasty blossoms of the Spring which are soon nipped But a Christians business is to get a solid affection and bent of heart towards God That love may be as it were the very constitution of our Souls And the frame of our hearts may be changed into an addictedness and devotedness to God Many content themselves with flashes and good moods and meltings at a Sermon which soon vanish and come to nothing because they have no root The word of grace which revealeth the love of God is not ingrafted in their Souls so as that it may be the very frame and temper of their hearts Many receive this word with joy Matth. 13.21 But he hath no root in himself They were once affected with the offers of remission of sins and Eternal Life But this affection is not so great so deep as to controul contrary affections Christ doth not dwell in the heart by faith A visit there is but not an abode A transieâ—t motion of the Spirit but not a constant habitation a draught of the running stream but they have not the fountain within them John 4.14 2. You must increase and grow in love if you mean to keep it Phil. 1.9 I pray that your love may abound more and more 1 Thes. 4.1 As ye learned how to walk and to please God so abound in it more and more At first love is but weak but progress of it is to be endeavoured otherwise a small measure of it meeteth with so many things to extinguish it that it cannot maintain it self Nothing conduceth to a decay more than a contentment with what we have received and there is no such way to keep what we have as to go on to perfection They that row against the stream if they do not ply the oar will be driven back by the force of the Tide Therefore every day you should hate sin more and love self less the world less yet Christ more and more Love being as it were the heart of the New Creature he that hath most love hath most grace and is the best and strongest Christian. 3. Love must still be excited and kept in act or exercise Not lye as a sleepy useless habit in the Soul It must be the principle and end in every duty that is we must work from love and for love From love for 't is not an act of thankful obedience if love be not acted in it Oh beg that this Grace may be more increased in us all graces Ordinances Word Sacraments tend to keep in this love-fire and keep it a burning All these institutions serve but till love is perfect and then they cease but love remaineth Besides all this if love be not excited and kept a work carnal love will prevail a corrupt and base treacherous heart had need be watched and kept from starting back The back-bias of corruption will again recover strength For love cannot lye idle in the Soul either it must be directed and carryed forth to God or it will look out to worldly things If our love ceaseth concupiscence ceaseth not And within a while the World will become superiour in the heart and Mammon be placed in Gods room and stead be respected as our end and happiness For man cannot live but he must have some last end of his actions Nor can he long cease from owning and respecting that end But the Soul will set up another in its stead Therefore the more we desist from loving God the more we intangle our selves with other things which get strength and secure their interest in our Souls as they are confirmed by multiplied acts Therefore the love of God must still be kept a-foot that no other thing be practically preferred before him John 4.14 It must always be springing up and flowing forth 4. Observe the first declinings For these are the cause of all the
their obedience to him 1 John 2.5 But who so keepeth his word in him verily is the love of God perfected That is hath produced its consummate effect So 1 John 5.3 This is love to keep his Commandments Love implieth the doing of those things which are most grateful and acceptable to the party beloved and this is the prime if not the only way of demonstrating our love to God which the Scripture so much insisteth upon So Exod. 20.6 That love me and keep my commandments Now for the Reasons Our love to God is not the love of courtesy that passeth between equals but a love of dutiful subjection such as is due from an Inferiour to a Superiour such as is that of Servants to their Master Subjects to their Prince and Governour creatures to their Creator and therefore is not discovered by a fellow like familiarity so much as by obedience Gods love to us is an act of bounty our love to him is an act of duty and therefore he will see that the tryal of this love of gratitude or this returning love be sincere if it produce an uniform and constant obedience or an universal care to please God in all things faith is known by love and love by obedience Gal. 6.15 and Gal. 5.6 4 This obedience which love produceth must be active constant and pleasant 1. Active and laborious Love will not rest in word and profession only or lye lurking in the heart as an idle habit but will break out in sensible proofs and endeavours and keep us hard at work for God Rom. 12.11 Not slothful in business fervent in Spirit serving the Lord. So 't is where there is love but for others every thing is tedious to flesh and blood and where love is cold men cannot overcome a little ease and sloth of the flesh Now how can they know the love of God who will do nothing for him or no great thing for him Till you abound in the work of the Lord love doth not discover its self Love will be working and labouring and ever bringing forth fruit and that is not real and sincere which is not such which will not be at the pains and charge of obedience 2. Constant. For one act or two will not manifest our love to God but a course of holiness John 15.10 If ye keep my commandments ye shall abide in my love even as I have kept the Fathers commandments and abide in his love And love must shew its self as by obedience so by a constant obedience And therefore it requireth some competent space of time before we can be fully assured of the sincerity of it when we find it growing it 's very comfortable and when we have rode out so many Temptations 't is an incouragement still to go on with God 3. It must be pleasant 1. John 5.3 For this is the love of God that we keep his commandments and his commandments are not grievous And Psa. 112.1 Blessed is the man that delighteth greatly in his commandments When we cheerfully practise all that he requireth of us love sweetneth all things 't is Meat and Drink to do his will the thing commanded is excellent but 't is sweeter as commanded by him A man is never throughly converted till he delighteth in God and his service and his heart is overpowered by the sweetness of his love A slavish kind of religiousness when we had rather not do than do our work is no fruit of grace and cannot evidence a sincere love 5. In the course of our obedience God ordereth some special seasons for the discovery of our sincere love to him As Abraham had his tryal so we Heb. 11.17 By faith Abraham when he was tryed offered up Isaac And God tryeth non ut ipse hominem inveniat sed ut homo se inveniat Gen. 22.12 For now I know thou fearest God That is a document a sensible proof of the reality and sincerity of grace as under sore tryals God doth most manifest himself to us upon these occasions when put upon great self-denial we have a sensible occasion to see which we love most 't was a nice case before When faithfulness to Gods interest is dearer to us than our own credit liberty life then is a special sensible occasion to improve the sincerity of our love Such things are pleaded Psa. 44.17 All this is come upon us yet have we not forsaken thee nor dealt falsly in thy covenant Gods choicest comforts are for them that overcome temptations 7 Case of Conscience But how shall we do to get or increase this love to Christ Is there any thing that man can do towards it since love is of God and a fruit of his Spirit Ans. 1. 'T is true that a man in his natural estate cannot by his own power bring his heart to love God Partly Because men naturally are lovers of themselves that is of their carnal selves and so lovers of pleasure more than God 2 Tim. 3.4 So addicted to vain and sensual delights the flesh and World have intercepted their love and delight John 3.6 That which is born of flesh is flesh Will a nature that is carnal resist and overcome the flesh And can men be brought by their own inclination to abhor the sin they dearly love And a worldly mind overcome the World Therefore till grace heal our natures we cannot love God or Christ First the carnal love must be mortifyed Deut. 30.6 The Lord thy God shall circâ—mcise thy heart and the heart of thy seed to love the Lord thy God with all thy heart and all thy Soul that thou mayest live Till God pare away our foreskin and mortify our carnal love and inordinate passions there can be no love to God or Christ raised or inkindled in our hearts And Partly Because men are haters of God Rom. 1.30 Enemies to him as standing in the way of their desires and keeping them by his laws from things which they affect as forbidden fruit Col. 1.21 And you that were sometimes alienated and enemies in your minds by evil works And Rom. 8.7 Because the carnal mind is enmity to God for it is not subject to the law of God neither indeed can be And Jam. 4.4 Know ye not that the friendship of the World is enmity with God Whosoever therefore will be a friend of the World is the enemy of God There is a mixture of love palpable and evident by nature and though men might be imagined to have some kind of love to God as a Creator and Preserver and Benefactor yet they hate him as a Law-giver and a Judge Therefore till this enmity be broken there is no hope of bringing the heart to love God 2. Since God worketh it it must be in the first place begged of him As the Apostle prayeth for others so do you for your selves Eph. 3.17 18. That ye being rooted and grounded in love may be able to comprehend with all Saints what is the breadth and length and
there is such a thing as Eternal good for natural desires are not frustrate nature doth nothing in vain 2dly Now as these are increased and are more earnest directed to a more certain scope to Holy Men it doth more confirm it For holiness was never designed for our Torment The more Holy any are the more they long These desires are of Gods own planting raised up in them by his Spirit and therefore will not be disappointed 2dly It informs us how far they are from the Spirit of sincere Christians who are content to live here always Will not part with their earthly portion Their Hearts are set upon satisfying the vile lusts of the Body They are not as yet weaned Children but hang upon the worlds dug have no desire of that great happiness and Glory which God hath provided in the other world Such as mens natures are such will their desires be Most men are at home in this world pitch their Tents here desire no other portion than they have in hand there is a suitableness between the world and them As Fishes desire to be in the water and Fowls in the Air so they are the Children of this world and their Hearts cleave to present things Psal. 17.14 2. Use. To exhort us to rowse up our languid and cold affections That they may be more earnestly carryed out after Heavenly things and with greater fervency seek after them 1. Consider how clear these things are to the eye of faith In the promise you may see enough to awaken the most dead Heart The hope is set before thee Heb. 6.18 If we had eyes to see it So 't is said of Christ Heb. 12.2 Who for the joy set before him The promise sets it in our view that we may eye it much and often look upon it and press earnestly towards it sense cannot discover it but in the Scripture there is a clear representation and firm promise if we had more lively apprehensions and certain expectations we would more long after it 2dly The miseries and troubles of the present world are matters of sense Sense cannot discover what should draw our desires yet sense can discover what should drive them from the world enough to set us a groaning in a way of sorrow if not a groaning and desiring in a way of hope The misery of the present state is no matter of faith we need not Scripture to tell us that we are burthened and pained and conflict with sundry Tryals Oh draw off thy Heart more and more 3dly Rowse up you your Love Can you Love Christ and not long to be with him Col. 3.2 3. Set your affections on things above not on things on the Earth for you are deed and your Life is hid with Christ in God If Christ be in Heaven and your Life there should not your Love be there SERMON V. 2 Cor. 5.3 If so be that being Clothed we shall not be found naked THe Apostle here limiteth the Priviledge of the certainty of putting on Heavenly Glory which is not Common to all men but only belongeth to the faithful He limiteth also the desire of that happy estate which he had produced as an evidence of the certainty of it to the same faithful ones who departing out of this Life to an immortal Eternal estate are not found naked that is destitute of that true covering wherewith our filthy nakedness is Covered We groan and desire earnestly If so be c. There are several senses given of these words I shall only take notice of Two that seem to offer themselves with equal probability the First is built upon the special notion of that word to be Clothed upon 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 used in the former verse I Know not or I am ignorant of the mind of God in this thing whether we shall be found Clothed with our Bodies or naked that is stripped of our Bodies at the Lords coming As if it had respect to that mystery spoken of 1 Thes. 4.17 That we that are alive or remain shall be caught up together with them in the Clouds to meet the Lord in the Air And to be for ever with the Lord. And 1 Cor. 15.51 Behold I shew you a mystery we shall not all sleep but we shall all be changed 2dly The other sense giveth us the reason why he and all the saints groaned or longed to be Clothed upon because they were prepared or made ready because they were found Clothed with the Righteousness and Holiness of Christ in the day of their transmigration whereas others who are naked and destitute of this Righteousness of Christ cannot and are not to expect this Glory I shall give my reasons why though both be probable I prefer this latter sense 1. 'T is not every probable to imagine that the Apostle should conceive that possibly they might survive till the coming of Christ or that his Gospel Kingdom should be of so short Continuance as that they should see the end of it especially when he had so zealously cautioned them against that mistake that the Day of Christ was at hand 2 Thes. 3.2 2dly In the first verse he supposeth a dissolution of the Earthly House of this Tabernacle where he compareth the weak and mortal estate of the bodily Life to a Tabernacle or Tent which men in their Travel easily set up and at their departure take down again or let fall of its own accord And that the Glorious estate which he expected should ensue after this Tabernacle was taken down or dissolved and he proveth his certain Knowledge of this because he and all the Saints groaned Even all those were Clothed and not Naked 3dly What he expected and groaned for he sheweth in the 8 th verse We are confident and willing rather to be absent from the Body and present with the Lord. Therefore Paul doth not suppose that he should live in the Body till Christ should come to change his Body without having need to put it off 4thly The commodiousness of the other sense and suitableness of it to other Scriptures where nakedness and clothing is used Metaphorically and with respect to our final estate of Glory or being found of Christ in the day of our transmigration That holiness is the true wedding Garment Matth. 22. That the graces of the Spirit are Garments of Salvation and Christs Righteousness represented by a robe is evident by Isa. 61.10 And many other Scriptures That we put on Christ that the Church is Clothed with the Sun Rev. 12.1 is a thing so evident that it needeth not to be insisted on And that in this estate we must be found of Christ at his coming to the general Judgement or to us in particular is evident by many Scriptures Rev. 16.15 Behold I come as a Thief Blessed is he that watcheth and keepeth his Garments lest he walk naked and they see his shame A Christian is Clothed with Christ and his Righteousness which is a covering which is not too
short He is Clothed also with the graces of the Spirit which are both ornamentum and munimentum Our Ornament and Armour of defence 'T is our Ornament as leaves are a beautiful vesture to the Apples as Cloaths are to the Body Col. 3.12 Put on therefore as the Elect of God Holy and Beloved bowels of mercies kindness humbleness of mind meekness long-suffering c. Munimentum Armour Rom. 13.12 The night is far spent the day is at hand let us therefore cast of the works of darkness and let us put on the Armour of light Christ doth aray us non ad pompam sed ad pugnam not to set us off with a vain shew but to furnish and secure us for the Spiritual warfare Well then the words agree There are some peculiar difficulties in the 4th verse But we shall handle them in their own place Doct. That none can groan and long for Heaven but those who are not found naked but Clothed with a Gospel Righteousness The Apostle limiteth it to them In this point I shall handle three things 1. What is a Gospel Righteousness 2. That this carryeth the notion of a Garment to cover our nakedness and shame 3. Why none but they can groan and earnestly desire to be Clothed upon with the House which is from Heaven 1. What is a Gospel Righteousness 'T is Christs reconciling and renewing grace with new obedience resulting from both Or Justification Sanctification and New Obedience 1. Justification is requisite to Eternal Life Therefore called Justification unto Life Rom. 5.18 Tit. 3.7 Being Justifyed by his grace we are made Heirs according to the hope of Eternal Life and this is also represented by Cloathing The taking away of sin is the taking away our filthy Garments or the covering of our nakedness And the applying the Righteousness of Christ 't is as the investing of us with change of Raiment Zech. 3.4 Take away the filthy Garments from him and unto him he said I have caused thine iniquity to pass from thee and I will clothe thee with change of Raiment Christ taketh away our sin by pardon and withal adorneth the sinner with his Righteousness and with holiness in the sight of God There is no getting the Blessing but in the Garment of our Elder Brother 2dly Sanctification is requisite in order to Glory For without holiness no man shall see God Heb. 12.14 And this is the Ornament wherein the inward man of the Heart is decked and adorned that it may be comely in the sight of God 1 Pet. 3.4 As we cover the nakedness of our Bodies from the sight of men so we must cover the nakedness of our Souls in the sight of God Now thought it be hidden from man yet it is not hidden from the Lord We must see that he find us not in our nakedness neither destitute of grace nor of the Righteousness of Christ. Well then it is not enough to look after the Righteousness of Justification but of Sanctification The one is founded on the Blood of Christ the other is wrought in us by the Spirit of Christ 1 Cor. 6.11 And the application of Christs Blood and the gift of the Spirit are inseparably conjoined both in the dispensation of God and the desire of a poor anxious Soul 1 Joh. 1.9 The one doth away the guilt of sin as it rendreth us obnoxious to Gods just wrath and the other the filthiness and power of sin as it tainteth our faculties and actions and rendreth us unacceptable and unserviceable to God Christ came to restore us to the favour of God and to restore his Image in our Hearts that the plaister might be as broad as the sore If Christ should free us only from the guilt of Sin he would perform but half our cares he would provide for our impunity but not for our holiness and serviceableness to God Our misery lay in our sinfulnes as well as our liableness to wrath Therefore Christ came to change our natures as well as to reconcile our persons to God 3dly New Obedience or Sanctification acted as well as infused is a part of those Garments of Salvation wherewith we are Clothed For the Gospel saith 1 Joh. 3.7 He that doth Righteousness is Righteous That is declareth that he is Righteous in Christs Righteousness and Sanctified by his Spirit And that this Godly and Righteous Life is necessary to the expectation of Glory and Blessedness appeareth by that 2 Pet. 3.11 What manner of persons ought we to be in all Holy conversation and Godliness Let Conscience speak when it reflecteth upon this how meet it is that we should Glorifie God in the duties of holiness if we would be glorified with him and that we should Glorifie him in all the points of obedience and not in one only For he saith in all Holy Conversation and Godliness in the outward carriage and secret practice in Common affairs and duties of immediate worship in Adversity Prosperity grace exercised and discovered in the lives of Gods people is a part of these Garments wherewith our nakedness is covered Psal. 132.9 Let thy Priests be Clothed with Righteousness 2dly This carryeth the notion of a Garment to cover our nakedness and shame 1. Sin and shame came in together and there is no man born Clothed but stark-naked and hath nothing wherewith to cover his shame before God Adams nakedness was an Emblem of it Gen. 3.11 I was afraid because I was naked and I bid my self We must not only look to the outward nakedness but the inward Adam was naked before and knew that he was so But till they had sinned they were not ashamed Gen. 2.25 our Bodies were Gods own handy work and Apparel in Innocency was but as a Cloud to the Sun Therefore while our first parents were apparelled with the Robe of Innocency they felt no shame all things were honest and comely and Glorious enough without a covering both in the sight of God and themselves no cause of shame either before God or betwixt themselves But when divested and stripped of this Spiritual apparel then Adam was ashamed hid himself from God and till they be Cloathed neither he nor his Posterity can come into his presence with any comfort Another Emblem of this we have in Aaron's stripping the Israelites of their Jewels and Ornaments Exod. 32.25 When Moses saw that the peole were naked for Aaron had made them naked to their shame among their enemies It is not meant barely of Aarons stripping them of their Jewels and Ornaments that was but a type of their nakedness and deformity which was uncovered before God what should Moses kill the Israelites because Aaron had taken away their Jewels And what great matter of disgrace was it among the enemies That the Sons and Daughters of Israel should want ear-rings But the meaning is Aaron had cast them out of Gods protection who was offended and provoked by their sin Another suitable expression is Hosea 2 3. I will set